FROM  THE  LIBRARY  OF 


REV.  LOUIS  FITZGERALD  BENSON,  D.  D. 

— 

BEQUEATHED  BY  HIM  TO 

THE  LIBRARY  OF 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


Dirfaiaii 

Section 


( 


( 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2019  with  funding  from 
Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


https://archive.org/details/studentvolunteer00stud_0 


MAY  1 9  193c 


fr* l  8f 


/V 


Student 

Volunteer  Ibymnal 


// 

Stu&ent  Volunteer  flDovement 
for.  foreign  ITIMsstons 


»Ibe  Century  Co- 

Hew  H)crh  anD  Xonfcon 


Copyright,  1923,  by 
The  Century  Co. 


Printed  for 

The  Student  Volunteer  Movement 
for  Foreign  Missions 


PRINTED  IN  U.  S.  A. 


Jtotox  of  JffirBt  HtttPB 


NUMBER 


A  might  fortress  is  our  God .  10 

Abide  with  me!  fast  falls  the  eventide. . .  26 

All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus’  name .  30 

All  people  that  on  earth  do  dwell .  3 

Ancient  of  Days .  9 

At  even,  ere  the  sun  was  set .  25 

Beneath  the  Cross  of  Jesus .  67 

Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds. . .  . .  50 

Christ  for  the  world  we  sing .  102 

Christian,  dost  thou  see  them .  82 

Come,  my  soul,  thou  must  be  waking.  .  .  17 

Come,  Thou  almighty  King .  4 

Crown  Him  with  many  crowns .  31 

Day  is  dying  in  the  west .  20 

Dear  Lord  and  Father  of  mankind .  76 

Draw  thou  my  soul,  O  Christ .  49 

Earth  is  waking,  day  is  breaking .  14 

Fairest  Lord  Jesus,  Ruler  of  all  nature...  40 

Faith  of  our  fathers,  living  still. . . .  91 

Father,  hear  thy  children’s  call .  73 

Father,  I  know  that  all  my  life .  69 

Father,  in  thy  mysterious  presence  kneel¬ 
ing .  63 

Fight  the  good  fight  with  all  thy  might..  104 

Fling  out  the  banner!  let  it' float .  89 

For  all  the  saints  who  from  their  labors 

rest .  34 

From  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies .  1 

Forward  through  the  ages .  87 

Gather  us  in,  thou  Love  that  fillest  all.. .  109 

Glorious  things  of  thee  are  spoken .  95 

God  of  out  fathers,  known  of  old .  114 

God  the  all  terrible!  King,  who  ordainest.  1 13 

God  is  working  His  purpose  out .  Ill 

God  of  the  nations,  who  from  dawn  of 

days .  110 

God  of  the  strong,  God  of  the  weak. ....  94 

Go  labor  on;  spend  and  be  spent .  99 

Gracious  Spirit,  dwell  with  me .  47 

Hail  to  the  brightness  of  Zion’s  glad 

morning . 83 

He  leadeth  me;  O  blessed  thought! .  56 

He  who  would  valiant  be  ’gainst  all 

disaster .  81 

Holy  Ghost  with  light  divine .  44 


NUMBER 


Holy,  holy,  holy . .  12 

How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  saints  of  the 

Lord .  32 

In  Christ  there  is  no  East  nor  West .  103 

In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory .  74 

Immortal  Love,  forever  full .  75 

Immortal  love,  within  whose  righteous 

will . 62 

I  need  thee  every  hour .  54 

Jesus  calls  us;  o’re  the  tumult .  53 

Jesus,  lover  of  my  soul .  48 

Jesus  shall  reign  wher’er  the  sun. . .  116 

Jesus,  thou  hast  bought  us. .....  . .  86 

Jesus,  thou  joy  of  loving  hearts. .  41 

Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  thee .  38 

Lead,  kindly  light,  amid  the  circling 

gloom . 58 

Lead  on,  O  King  Eternal . 105 

“Lift  up  your  hearts!”  We  lift  them 

Lord  to  Thee .  70 

Light  of  the  world  we  hail  thee .  19 

Lord  dismiss  us  with  thy  blessing .  28 

Love  Divine,  all  love  excelling .  43 

Lord  of  all  being . 13 

Lord  of  might,  and  Lord  of  glory .  60 

Lord  speak  to  me,  that  I  may  speak.  ...  79 

Make  me  a  captive,  Lord .  80 

Master,  no  offering  costly  and  sweet ....  46 

Men,  who  boast  it  is  that  ye .  108 

More  light  shall  break  from  out  thy 

Word . 115 

More  love  to  thee,  O  Christ .  51 

My  faith  looks  up  to  thee .  52 

Nearer,  my  God  to  thee .  61 

Now  thank  we  all  our  God .  36 

O  beautiful  for  spacious  skies . 112 

O,  brother  man,  fold  to  thy  heart  thy 

brother .  107 

O  God  of  love,  O  King  of  peace .  97 

O  Jesus,  I  have  promised .  85 

O  Jesus,  thou  art  standing .  42 

O  Life  that  maketh  all  things  new .  15 

O  Lord  of  heaven,  and  earth,  and  sea.  .  .  37 

O  Love  that  will  not  let  me  go .  65 

O  Master,  let  me  walk  with  thee .  78 


111 


NUMBER 


Onward,  Christian  soldiers .  88 

Our  blest  Redeemer,  ere  he  breathed ....  45 

Our  God,  our  help  in  ages  past .  5 

O  Word  of  God  incarnate .  90 

O  worship  the  King. . . , .  8 

O  Zion  haste,  thy  mission  high  fulfilling.  .  98 

Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow.  2 
Praise  to  the  Holiest  in  the  height .  11 

Rejoice,  ye  pure  in  heart .  29 

Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me .  59 

Saviour  again  to  thy  dear  name  we 

raise .  27 

Softly  now  the  light  of  day .  24 

Sun  of  my  soul,  thou  Saviour  dear .  23 

Spirit  of  God,  descend  upon  my  heart.  .  77 

Still,  still  with  thee .  16 

Still  will  we  trust,  though  earth  seem 

dark  and  dreary .  71 

Strong  Son  of  God,  immortal  Love .  66 


NUMBER 


Take  my  life,  and  let  it  be .  57 

Ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand .  33 

The  Church’s  one  foundation .  92 

The  day  is  gently  sinking  to  a  close .  22 

The  day  thou  gavest. . . .  21 

The  light  of  God  is  falling .  106 

The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war .  84 

The  King  of  love  my  Shepherd  is .  39 

The  sands  of  time  are  sinking .  35 

The  whole  wide  world  for  Jesus .  93 

There’s  a  wideness  in  God’s  mercy .  72 

Thou,  whose  almighty  word .  6 

Thy  kingdom,  Lord  we  long  for .  100 

We  are  living,  we  are  dwelling .  96 

What  a  friend  we  have  in  Jesus .  55 

When  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross .  64 

When  morning  gilds  the  skies .  18 

When  winds  are  raging  o’er  the  upper 

ocean .  68 

Where  cross  the  crowded  ways  of  life..  .  .  101 

Y e  servants  of  God .  7 


IV 


UnbtK  nf  ®uttfjB 


NUMBER 

Aberystwyth .  48 

Alford  . ... . . . * .  33 

Almsgiving .  37 

All  Saints . . .  84 

Ancient  of  Days .  9 

Angelus .  .  .  * .  25 

Angel’s  Story .  85 

Armageddon .  86 

Aurelia . 92,  93 

Austria . 95,  96 

Beecher .  43 

Benediction .  27 

Benson .  Ill 

Berthold .  100 

Bethany .  61 

Boylston .  50 

Birkdale .  71 

Canonbury .  79 

Chautauqua .  20 

Clifton .  68 

Coronation .  30 

Consecration . 57 

Crusader’s  Hymn .  40 

Dania . .  87 

Daybreak .  14 

Diademata .  31 

Dominus  Regit  Me . .  .  39 

Dort .  6 

Duke  Street . 115 

Erie. . .  55 

Ein  Peste  Burg .  10 

Ernan .  99 

Eventide . 26 

Galilee .  53 

Gardiner . /.  . .  . .  101 

Gerontius .  11 

Gottschalk . 44 

Gower .  73 

Gower’s  Recessional .  114 

Greenland .  106 

Hamburg .  64 

Hanover . ‘  7 

Haydn .  17 

He  leadeth  Me .  56 

Hesperus .  97 

Hold  thou  my  hand .  63 

Hursley .  23 

Iliff .  60 

Italian  Hymn . 4,  102 

Lancashire. .  105 

Landes  Domini .  18 

Leominster .  80 

Love’s  Offering .  146 


Louvan . 

NUMBER 

.  13 

Lux  Benigna . 

.  58 

Lux  Mundi . 

.  19 

Lyons . 

.  8 

Marion . 

.  29 

Mary  ton . 

. 41,  78 

Materna . 

.  112 

Monk’s  Gate . 

.  81 

Morecambe . 

.  77 

More  Love  to  Thee . 

.  51 

Munich . 

.  90 

Need . 

.  54 

Nicaea . 

.  12 

Nun  Danket . 

.  36 

Old  Hundredth . 

.  1 

Olivet . 

.  52 

Pentecost . 

.  104 

Portuguese  Hymn . 

.  .  32 

Rathbun . 

.  74 

Redhead . 

.  47 

Russian  Hymn . 

.  113 

Rutherford . 

.  35 

Sandon . 

.  62 

Sarum . 

.  34 

Serenity . 

.  75 

Seymour . 

.  24 

Sicilian  Mariners . 

.  28 

Sundown . 

.  22 

St.  Agnes . 

.  38 

St.  Andrew  of  Crete . 

.  82 

St.  Anne . 

.  5 

St.  Bede . 

.  69 

St.  Catherine . 

.  91 

St.  Christopher . 

.  67 

St.  Clement . 

.  21 

St.  Crispin . 

. 66,  94 

St.  Cuthbert . 

.  45 

St.  Edmund . 

.  49 

St.  George’s  Windsor . 

.  108 

St.  Gertrude . 

.  88 

St.  Hilda . 

.  42 

St.  Margaret . 

.  65 

St.  Peter . '. 

.  103 

Thanksgiving . 

.  15 

The  Old  124th . 

.  70 

Tidings . 

.  98 

Toplady . 

.  59 

Toulon . 

.  110 

Waltham . 

.  89 

Wellesley . 

.  72 

Wesley . 

.  83 

Whitney . 

.  109 

Whittier . 

.  76 

Windsor . 

. 16,  107 

1 


3Jnfc*x  nf  Authors 


NUMBER 

Adams,  Sarah  F.  . . . .. .  61 

Ainger,  Arthur  C .  Ill 

Alexander,  Cecil  P .  53 

Alford,  Henry .  33 

Anonymous .  4,  14 

Auber,  Harriet .  45 

Baker,  Henry  W . 39,  97 

Bates,  Katherine  Lee .  112 

Benson,  Louis  F .  106 

Blackie,  John  S .  60 

Bode,  John  E . 85 

Bonar,  Horatius .  99 

Bowie,  Russell  W .  110 

Bowring,  John .  74 

Bunyan,  J. . . .  81 

Burleigh,  William  Henry . 71 

Butler,  H.  Montagu .  70 

Bridges,  Matthew .  31 

Chorley,  Henry  F .  113 

Clairvaux,  Bernard  of . 38,  41 

Clephane,  Elizabeth  C .  67 

Cousin,  Anne  R .  35 

Coxe,  Arthur  Cleveland . .  96 

Crete,  Andrew  of .  82 

Croby,  George .  77 

Cross,  Allen  Eastman .  115 

Doane,  George  W . 24,  89 

Doane,  Wm.  C .  9 

Ellerton,  John . 21,  27 

Faber,  Frederick  W .  91 

Fawcett,  John . 28,  50 

German .  18 

Gilder,  Richard  Watson .  94 

Gilmore,  Joseph  H .  56 

Gladden,  Washington .  78 

Gould,  Sabine  Baring .  88 

Grant,  Robert .  8 

Hastings,  Thomas .  83 

Havergal,  Frances  R . 57,  79,  86 

Hawkes,  Annie  S .  54 

Heber,  Reginald . 12,  84 

Holmes,  Oliver  Wendell .  13 

Hosmer,  Frederick  L .  87 

How,  Wm.  Walsham . 34,  42,  90 

Johnson,  Samuel .  63 


NUMBER 

Keble,  John . 23 

Ken,  Thomas .  2 

Kipling,  Rudyard .  114 

Kithe,  William . . 3 

Larcom,  Lucy . . . .  49 

Lathbury,  Mary  A .  20 

Longfellow,  Samuel .  15 

Lowell,  James  Russell . .  108 

Luther,  Martin .  10 

Lynch,  Thomas  T . 47 

Lyte,  Wm . 26 

Mansell,  John  S.  B . 19,  104 

Marriott,  John .  6 

Matheson,  George . 65,  80,  109 

Munster  Traditional . 40 

Newman,  John  Henry . 11,  58 

Newton,  John .  95 

North,  Frank  Mason .  101' 

Oxenham,  John .  103 

Palmer,  Ray .  52 

Parker,  Edwin  P .  46 

Perronet,  Edward .  30 

Plumptre,  Edward  H . . .  29 

Pollock,  Thomas  B . . .  73 

Prentiss,  Elizabeth  P . 51 

Reed,  Andrew .  44 

Rinkart,  Martin .  36 

Rippon’s  Selection .  32 

Scriven,  John .  55 

Scudder,  Vida  D .  100 

Shurtleff,  Ernest  W .  105 

Stafford,  A.  Brooke .  62 

Stone,  Samuel  J .  92 

Stowe,  Harriet  Beecher . 16,  68 

Tennyson,  Alfred .  66 

Thomson,  Mary  A .  98 

Thornton,  Gouglas  M .  93 

Tivells,  Henry .  25 

Toplady,  Augustus  M .  59 

Von  Canitz,  Friedrick  R.  L .  17 

Waring,  Anna  L .  69 

Watts,  Isaac . 1,  5,  64,  116 

Wesley,  Charles . 7,  43,  48 

Whittier,  John  G . 75  ,  76,  107 

Wolcott,  Samuel .  22 

Wordsworth,  Christopher . 22,  37 


2 


3ftttox  of  (Eomjt00*r0 


NUMBER 


Andrews,  Mark .  109 

Anonymous .  57 

Atkinson,  Frederick  C .  77 


Bach,  Meiningisches  Gesang .  90 

Baker,  Henry  W . 97 

Barnby,  J . 16,  18,  54,  71,  107 

Boyd,  William .  104 

Bourgeois,  Luis . 1,  110 

Bradbury,  William  H .  56 

Burnap,  Uzziah  C .  68 


Calkin,  John  B .  89 

Converse,  Charles  C .  55 

Coukey,  Ithamar .  74 

Craft,  William . . .  5,  7 

Cruger .  36 

Cutler,  Henry  S .  84 


Doane,  William  H .  51 

D’Urham,  Chretien .  35 


Dykes,  John  B.  11,  12,  33,  37,  38,  39,  45,  58 

69,  82 


Elvey,  George  J . 31,  66,  94,  108 

Gardiner,  William .  101 

Giardini,  Felice  De . 4,  102 

Gower,  John  H . 22,  73,  114 

Hastings,  Thomas . . .  59 

Hatton,  John .  115 

Hayden,  Franz  Joseph . 17,  95,  96 

Hayden,  J.  Michael . 8,  106 

Hemy,  Henry  F.  &  Walton,  J.  G .  91 

Holden,  Oliver .  30 

Hopkins,  Edward  J .  27 


Ilsley,  Frank  G. 


87 


Jeffery,  Albert .  9 

Jude,  W.  H . 25,  63 

Kingham,  Millicent  D .  141 

Knecht,  Justin  H .  42 


NUMBER 

Levoff,  Alexis  T .  113 

Longacre,  Lindsay  B .  60 

Lowry,  Robert .  54 

Luther,  Martin . 10 

Main,  H.  P .  63 

Maker,  Frederick  C . 67,  76 

Mann,  Arthur  H .  85 

Martin,  George  W .  108 

Mason,  Lowell . 6,  50,  52,  61,  64,  83,  99 

Mendelssohn .  14 

Messiter,  Arthur  H .  29 

Monk,  William  H .  26 

Parker,  Edwin  P .  46 

Parker,  Horatio .  19 

Parry,  Joseph .  48 

Peace,  Albert .  65 

Psalter,  Genevan .  70 

Purday,  Charles  H .  62 

Redhead,  Richard .  47 

Reinagle,  Alexander  R .  103 

Ritter,  Peter .  23 

Scholefield,  Clement  C .  21 

Schumann,  Robert . 79 

Sherwin,  William  F., .  20 

Smart,  Henry .  105 

Smith,  H.  Percy . 41,  78 

Statham,  Francis  Reginald .  15 

Sullivan,  Arthur  S . 49,  88 

Taylor,  Virgil  C .  13 

Tours,  Berthold  of .  100 

Turjee,  Lizzie  S .  72 

Wade .  32 

Walch,  James .  98 

Wallace,  William  V .  75 

Ward,  Samuel  A .  112 

Weber,  Carl  M .  24 

Wesley,  Samuel  S .  92 

Willis,  Richard  S .  40 

Zundel,  John .  43 

3 


Dymnal 


i 


OLD  HUNDREDTH.  L.  M. 


Isaac  Watts,  1719 


Louis  Bourgeois,  1551 


XT 0 


i 


-% — g 


o 


: 


^ - 1 — h 


1.  From  all  that  dwell  be -low  the  skies,  Let  the  Cre  -  a  -  tor’s  praise  a  -  rise: 

2.  E  -  ter  -  nal  are  tbj'  mer-  cies,  Lord ;  E  -  ter  -  nal  truth  at  -  tends  thy  word ; 


jL-g-ft  S 


i 


P 


s 


1 


ign 


Let  the  Re-deem-er’s  name  be  sung  Thro’  ev-ery  land,  by  ev-ery  tongue. 

Thy  praise  shall  sound  from  shore  to  shore  Till  suns  shall  rise  and  set  no  more.  A-men. 

:  A. 


SEES 


u  lium  aui 

■  r. 


o 


mt 


V 


.OLD  HUNDREDTH.  L.  M. 


Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow; 
Praise  him,  all  creatures  here  below; 

Praise  him  above,  ye  heavenly  host; 

Praise  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

Thomas  Ken. 


1695 


OLD  HUNDREDTH.  L.  M. 


1.  All  people  that  on  earth  do  dwell, 

Sing  to  the  Lord  with  cheerful  voice ; 
Him  serve  with  fear,  his  praise  forth  tell, 
Come  ye  before  him  and  rejoice. 

2.  The  Lord  ye  know  is  God  indeed, 

Without  our  aid  he  did  us  make; 

We  are  his  folk,  he  doth  us  feed, 

And  for  his  sheep  he  doth  us  take. 


3  O  enter  then  his  gates  with  praise, 

Approach  with  joy  his  courts  unto; 
Praise,  laud,  and  bless  his  name  always, 
For  it  is  seemly  so  to  do. 

4  For  why?  the  Lord  our  God  is  good, 

His  mercy  is  for  ever  sure; 

His  truth  at  all  times  firmly  stood, 

And  shall  ffom  age  to  age  endure. 

William  Kethe.  1561 


5 


ITALIAN  HYMN.  6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


Anonymous  Felice  db  Giardini,  1769 


1.  Come,  thou  al  -  might  -  y  King,  Help  us  thy  name  to  sing, 

2.  Come,  thou  in  -  car  -  nate  Word,  Gird  on  thy  might  -  y  sword, 

3.  Come,  ho  -  ly  Com  -  fort  -  er,  Thy  sa  -  cred  wit  -  ness  bear 

4.  To  the  great  One  in  Three,  E  -  ter  -  nal  prais  -  es  be 


$ 


t=± 


Help  us  to  praise: 
Our  prayer  at  -  tend: 
In  this  glad  hour: 
Hence  ev  -  er  -  more. 


Fa  -  ther,  all  -  glo  -  ri  -  ous, 
Come,  and  thy  peo  -  pie  bless, 
Thou  who  al  -  might  -  y  art, 
His  sov  -  'reign  ma  -  jes  -  ty 


O’er  all  •  vic- 
And  give  thy 
Now  rule  in 
May  we  in 


— * — * 

— i — * — 

_Jc_  •  _ 

*  • 

Sr — 

r~i 

0 

♦  L- - - 

m 

m ; 

w 

A 

U 

— 

w - 

— 

£ 


P 


r 


to  -  ri  -  ous,  Come,  and  reign  o  -  ver  us,  An  -  dent  of  Days, 

word  suc-cess ;  Spir  -  it  of  ho  -  li  -  ness,  On  us  de  -  scend. 

ev  -  ery  heart,  And  ne’er  from  us  de-  part,  Spir  -  it  of  power. 


glo  -  ry  see,  And  to  e  -  ter  -  ni  -  ty  Love  and  a  -  dore.  A  -  men. 


7  A 

□ 

$ 

1  I 

m 

a 

0 

fr 

- M 

M 

u 

- ,< 

J  Hr'  • 

J n  • 

-  i 

s 

He 

1.  Oi 

2.  Be 

3.  A 

4.  Ti 

5.  Oi 

it  God,  our  h 
-  fore  the  h 
thou  -  sand 
me,  like  an 
or  God,  our  h 

e 

il 

a 

e 

e 

P 

is 

- 

V  - 

Ip 

w  0 

in  a 

in  oi 

jes  in 

er  -  rc 
in  a 

_ 

0 

-  ge 

-  de 
th; 

ill-ing 

-  ges 

s  past,  C 
r  stood,  C 
y  sight  A 
stream,  B 
j  past,  0 

L_ i 

>ur  hope  f< 
»r  earth  i 
je  like 
ears  all  il 
ur  hope  f< 

or  years  to 
*e-ceived  he 
m  eve  -  nil 
,s  sons  a 
or  years  to 

C( 

r  fr 
ig  g 
-  \ 

cc 

a/ 

>me, 

ame, 

one; 

vay: 

>me, 

a..± 

fiT*  A 

m  k 

% 

■ 

r&J-  4  m — 

P 

V 

-H 

w  ■  - — 

m 

ol  »— 

m - - 

*  ■■ 

9 

t±  — 

— 

« - - - 

1 

1 

6 


A. 

J 

- 1 - J - Ft 

.  ■ 

jf  '  ^ 

■—4 — - 

-d - H — J - 

J- P- — J — 

& 

• 

1  ■  "  I  ■  ■■  • 

d  P  - 

9 

i 

tfctf - 

.  -( P 

J 

J_ L. 

U2 

-g  - 

-p© — L 

tr — • 

Ou 

Fr< 

Sh 

Th 

Be 

—  m  L* 

r  shel  - 1 
>m  ev  -  ei 
ort  as  th 
ey  fly  fc 
thou  oi 

jt —  • 

er  from  th 
r  -  last  -  in 
te  watch  th 
>r  -  got  -  te 
ur  guard  w 

r '  c  -*  ■ 

e  storm  -  y  blast, 
g  thou  art  God, 
iat  ends  the  night 
n,  as  a  dream 
hile  life  shall  last, 

-  m  m  - 

And  our  e  -  ter  -  nal  home! 
To  end -less  years  the  same. 
Be  -  fore  the  ris  -  ing  sun. 
Dies  at  the  open -ing  day. 
And  our  e  -  ter  -  nal  home. 

I 

 ! 

A-men. 

- - - - 

/CTi  — a 

~a - ■ 

l - * - a 

a  S  ra  r 

a  

a_ a_ a 

-fSZ s — 

— r — 

-r  m 

P  rm 

£ 

.x 

— ij 

cry - - 

'  m - 

m - - 

m  i  i  l 

m 

• 

-a --- 11 

- 1 - 

1 

1 

1  1 

a  - 

—  J 1 

DORT.  6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


John  Marriott,  1813 


Lowell  Mason,  1832 


1.  Thou,  whose  al  - 

2.  Thou,  who  didst 

3.  Spir  -  it  of 


might  -  y  word 
come  to  bring 
truth  and  love, 


Cha  -  os  and 
On  thy  re  - 

Life  -  giv  -  ing, 


dark  -  ness  heard, 
deem  -  ing  wing 
ho  -  ly  Dove, 


frV  a  ..Jr  : — ~ 

t= 

-f - j 

tq 

*ri— 

* - 1= 

AW 

w - 

1 

d  -■ 

» - d 

1 

— t 

U - | - - 

4  r 

- r 

— 

- 1 

* 

And  took  their  flight;  Hear  us,  we  hum  -  bly  pray,  And,  where  the 

Heal  -  ing  and  sight,  Health  to  the  sick  in  mind,  Sight  to  the 

Speed  forth  thy  flight;  Move  on  the  wa  -  ter’s  face  Bear  -  ing  the 


Ml 


s 


fJ  -d~-  a  -dr  I  P 

gos  -  pel  day  Sheds  not  its  glo  -  rious  ray,  Let  there  be  light ! 

in  -  ly  blind,  O  now,  to  all  man -kind,  Let  there  be  light! 

lamp  of  grace,  And,  in  earth’s  dark-est  place,  Let  there  be  light! 

-J-.  J'  J.  fz 


A  -  men. 


£ 


mm 


P 


7 


HANOVER.  10.  10.  11.  11. 


7 

Charles  Wesley,  1744  William  Croft,  1708 


nN 

I#— 1- 

T 

- H - 1- 

- 1 - 

— , - 1 - 

/ 

m 

m -J 

CTl 

r  • 

5_ 0 ^ 

- K- 

- J - #2- 

i - * 

- 0  *  0 

Htf- 

-1 - <5 

? - U 

And 

pub  - 
still 

lish 

a  - 

broad 

his 

won 

-  der 

-  ful 

name; 

And 

he 

is 

nigh- 

his 

pres 

-  ence 

we 

have. 

Let 

all 

cry 

a  - 

loud, 

and 

hon 

-  or 

the 

Son. 

All 

glo  - 

ry 

and 

power, 

and 

wis 

-  dom 

and 

might, 

F? 


FIs 


i 


£ 


¥ 


IK 


The  name  all 

The  great  con 

Of  Je  -  sus 

All  hon  -  or 


vie  - 
gre  - 
the 
and 


to  -  rious,  of 
ga  -  tion  his 
prais  -  es  the 
bless  -  ing,  with 


Je  - 
tri  - 
an  - 
an  - 


sus  ex  -  tol ; 

umph  shall  sing, 

gels  pro  -  claim, 

gels  a  -  bove, 


£ — £ — .fr  ,  -r 


£ 


mm 


e 


His  king  -  dom 
A  -  scrib  -  ing 
Fall  down  on 
And  thanks  nev 


is  glo  -  rious,  and 
sal  -  va  -  tion  to 
their  fa  -  ces  and 
er  ceas  -  ing,  and 


rules  o  -  ver 
Je  -  sus,  our 
wor  -  ship  the 
in  -  fin  -  ite 


all. 

King. 

Lamb. 

love.  A  -  men. 


LYONS.  10.  10.  11.  11. 


Robert  Grant,  1833 


J.  Michael  Haydn,  1770 


1.  O  wor  -  ship 

2.  O  tell  of 

3.  Thy  boun  -  ti  - 

4.  Frail  chil  -  dren 


the 

his 

ful 

of 


I 


King,  all  glo  - 
might,  O  sing 
care  what  tongue 

dust,  and  fee  - 


rious 

of 

can 

ble 

=£= 


a  - 

bove, 

his 

grace, 

re  - 

cite  ? 

as 

frail, 

& 


Our  Shield  and 
His  char  -  iots 
It  streams  from 
Thy  mer  -  cies 


De  -  fend  -  er, 
of  wrath  the 
the  hills,  it 

how  ten  -  der, 

*  ’ 


f 


the  An  -  cient  of  Days, 

deep  thun  -  der  -  clouds  form, 

de  -  scends  to  the  plain, 

how  firm  to  the  end, 


Si 


■h  4- . J--4 


ns 


3 


i 


3= 


Pa  -  vil  -  ioned  in  splen  -  dor,  and  gird  -  ed  with  praise. 

And  dark  is  his  path  on  the  wings  of  the  storm. 

And  sweet  -  ly  dis  -  tils  in  the  dew  and  the  rain. 

Our  Ma  -  ker,  De  -  fend  -  er,  Re  -  deem  -  er,  and  Friend !  A  -  men. 


9 


ANCIENT  OF  DAYS.  11.  10.  11.  10. 


William  C.  Doane,  1886 


T 


J.  Albert  Jeffery,  1886 


1/ 


1. 

An  - 

cient 

of 

Days, 

who 

sit  - 

test 

throned 

in 

glo 

2. 

0 

Ho  - 

iy 

Fa  - 

ther, 

who 

hast 

led 

thy 

chil 

3. 

0 

Ho  - 

iy 

Je  - 

sus, 

Prince 

of 

Peace 

and 

Sav 

4. 

0 

Ho  - 

iy 

Ghost, 

the 

Lord 

and 

the 

Life  - 

giv 

5. 

0 

Tri  - 

une 

God, 

with 

heart 

and 

voice 

a  - 

dor 

ry, 

dren 

iour, 

er, 

ing, 


To 

thee 

all 

knees 

are 

bent, 

all 

voic  - 

es  pray ; 

In 

all 

the 

a 

ges, 

with 

the 

fire 

and  cloud, 

To 

thee 

we 

owe 

the 

peace 

that 

still 

pre  -  vails, 

Thine 

is 

the 

quick  - 

’ning 

power 

that 

gives 

in  -  crease ; 

Praise 

we 

the 

good  - 

ness 

that 

doth 

crown 

our  days ; 

P= 

.  ...r.  i 

0 - 

- * - : 

. □ 

K 

m. : 

t — 1 

--1  ,,  -  £ 

V - £ - 

Thy  love 
Through  seas 
Still  -  ing 
From  thee 


has  blessed  the  wide  world’s  won  -  drous  sto  -  ry 

dry  -  shod,  through  wea  -  ry  wastes  be  -  wil  -  dering; 
the  rude  wills  of  men’s  wild  be  -  hav  -  ior, 

have  flowed,  as  from  a  pleas  -  ant  riv  -  er, 

that  thou  wilt  hear  us,  still  im  -  plor  -  ing 


fii 


I 


5 


JU- 


With  light  and  life  since  E  -  den’s  dawn  -  ing 

To  thee,  in  rev  -  erent  love,  our  hearts  are 

And  calm  -  ing  pas  -  sion’s  fierce  and  storm  -  y 

Our  plen  -  ty,  wealth,  pros  -  per  -  i  -  ty  and 
Thy  love  and  fa  -  vor  kept  to  us 


if  r  t  % 


day. 
bowed, 
gales, 
peace, 
al  -  ways.  A  -  men. 


mi 


10 


EIN  FESTE  BURG.  8.  7.  8.  7.  6.  6.  6.  6.  7. 


10 


Martin  Luther,  1529 

Translated  by  Frederick  H.  Hedge,  1853 


Martin  Luther,  1529 


I 


£ 


i 


i 


T 

for  ■ 


P- 

< 

1.  A  might -y  for  -  tress  is  our  God,  A  bul  -  wark  nev  -  er  fail 

2.  Did  we  in  our  own  strength  con-fide,  Our  striv  -  ing  would  be  los 

3-  And  tho’  this  world,  with  dev  -  ils  filled,  Should  threaten  to  un  -  do 

4.  That  word  a  -  bove  all  earth  -  ly  powers,  No  thanks  to  them,  a  -  bid 


mg; 

ing, 

us; 

eth; 


(f):  4  r 

W  AW. 


m 


/?\ 


f 


P 


r 


i 


i 


Ur-Jr 


r  -  r  cr 


Our  help  -  er  he,  a  -  mid  the  flood  Of  mor  -  tal  ills  pre  -  vail  -  ing. 

Were  not  the  right  man  on  our  side,  The  man  of  God’s  own  choos  -  ing. 

We  will  not  fear,  for  God  hath  willed  His  truth  to  tri  -  umph  through  us. 

The  Spir  -  it  and  the  gifts  are  ours  Thro’  him  who  with  us  sid  -  eth ; 


For  still  our  an  -  cient  foe  Doth  seek  to  work  us  woe ;  His  craft  and  power  are 

Dost  ask  who  that  may  be?  Christ  Je  -  sus,  it  is  he,  Lord  Sab  -  a  -  oth  his 

The  prince  of  dark-ness  grim, — We  trem-ble  not  for  him;  His  rage  we  can  en  - 

Let  goods  and  kin  -  dred  go,  This  mor  -  tal  life  al  -  so ;  The  bod  -  y  they  may 


r0 - 

-1 - T 

H 

■f 

i — 

I 

|  m 

1 — 

r  I 

ii 

• 

* . m 

_ 

1  ' 

s 

c  1 

Vs  J  " 

5 

m 

m. 

□ ? 

1  4 

I 

r.  9  s 

Lfr 

J-  J 

s-  1*-  ^  -»• 

great;  And  armed  with  cruel  hate,  On  earth  is  not  his  e  -  qual. 

name,  From  age  to  age  the  same,  And  he  must  win  the  bat  -  tie. 

dure,  For  lo !  his  doom  is  sure,  One  lit  -  tie  word  shall  fell  him. 
kill :  God’s  truth  a  -  bid  -  eth  still,  His  king-dom  is  for  -  ev  -  er. 


A-men. 


GERONTIUS.  C.  M. 


John  Henry  Newman  John  B.  Dykes 


ti  .  j  i 

J 

1 

i 

ft  1 

& 

1 

c 

I 

72  • 

• 

^  •  l 

Vi; 

s’*  r’s 

i  i 

■  i 

1 

1 

i 

'  -fit-  ^  ~  • 

ul,  Most  sure  in  all  his  ways! 

5ght  And  to  the  res  -  cue  came. 

oe,  Should  strive  and  should  pre  -  vail:  A  -  men. 

II  ^ 

^  ^  S3  *— '  • 

on  O  P" 

S3 

— .  -4 

-  a 

ft 

—  — w 

ft  L 

72  • 

J 

4  And  that  a  higher  gift  than  grace 
Should  flesh  and  blood  refine; 
God’s  presence  and  his  very  Self 
And  essence  all-divine. 


6  And  in  the  garden  secretly, 

And  on  the  cross  on  high, 

Should  teach  his  brethren,  and  inspire, 
To  suffer  and  to  die. 


5  O  generous  love !  that  he  Who  smote 
In  Man  for  man  the  foe, 

The  double  agony  in  Man 
For  man  should  undergo ; 


7  Praise  to  the  Holiest  in  the  height, 
And  in  the  depth  be  praise; 

In  all  his  words  most  wonderful, 
Most  sure  in  all  his  ways. 


12 


NICLEA.  11.  12.  12.  10. 


12 

Reginald  Heber,  1826  John  B.  Dykes,  1861 


1_ 1_ 1_ N  1 

i 

jH 

\ 1 

...J  J  J 

- 

A 

I 

L 

0  ‘  d  0  0 

frr\. 

T 

pm 

V 

2  2 

0 ^ 

0 

Ho 

Ch 

On 

Ho 

^  m 

-  ly 
er  -  u 

-  ly 

-  iy 

p  j  r  ?  ? 

1  ^  •  M 

ho  -  ly,  ho  -  ly,  mer  -  ci  -  1 

-  him  and  sera  -  phim  fall  -  ing  dc 

thou  art  ho  -  ly,  there  is  no 

ho  -  ly,  ho  -  ly,  mer  -  ci  -  : 

J  d  J  d  i 

ul  a 
>wn  1 
ne  t 
Pul  a 

tr  1 

nd  might  -  y! 

>e  -  fore  thee, 

>e  -  side  thee, 
nd  might  -  y! 

1  —  d 

m - 0 

1 « 

•  p 

m 

w 

r 

* 

m 

^  ! 

- h 

0ZJ 0 

. . i  

i  \. 

13 


LOUVAN.  L.  M. 


13 


Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  1848 


Virgil  C.  Taylor,  1847 


-  tr 


-Z T 


r 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 


Lord  of 
Sun  of 
Our  mid 
Lord  of 
Grant  us 


all 

our 

night 

all 

thy 


be  ■ 
life, 
is 
life, 
truth 


ing,  throned  a  -  far,  Thy  glo 
thy  quicken  -  ing  ray  Sheds  on 
thy  smile  with-drawn;  Our  noon 
be  -  low,  a  -  hove,  Whose  light 

to  make  us  free,  And  kind  -  ling 


ry 

our 

tide 

is 


3^ 


m 


T 


=± 


E5 


-&■ 


flames  from  sun  and  star;  Cen  -  ter 

path  the  glow  of  day;  Star  of 

is  thy  gra  -  cious  dawn;  Our  rain 

truth,  whose  warmth  is  love,  Be  -  fore 

hearts  that  bum  for  thee,  Till  all 


and  soul 
our  hope, 
bow 
thy 
thy 


i 


j22 


£ 


of 
thy 
thy 
er  - 
ing 


42*- 


£ 


3 


m 


Yet 

to 

each 

lov  - 

ing 

heart 

how 

near! 

Cheers  the  long 

watch  - 

es 

of 

the 

night. 

All, 

save 

the 

clouds 

of 

sin, 

are 

thine. 

We 

ask 

no 

lus  - 

ter 

of 

our 

own. 

One 

ho  - 

iy 

light, 

one  heaven 

-  iy 

flame. 

A-men. 


J. 


A:  qt 


* 


2z: 


14 


Anonymous 


J  1 J  *  I  i  ■  ■  ^  1#  J  J 


DAYBREAK  8, 7,8, 7. 


Mendelssohn 


1 


-*  -0 


1.  Earth  is  wak  -  ing,  day  is  break-ing !  Dark-ness  from  the  hills  has  flown; 

2.  Up,  to  la  -  bor,  friend  and  neigh-bor;  Hope  and  work  with  all  thy  might: 

3.  Earth  is  wak -ing,  day  is  break-ing!  Fel  -  low  toil  -  er,  bend  thine  ear; 

4.  Then  to  la  -  bor,  friend  and  neigh-bor,  With  thy  soul’s  re  -  sist  -  less  might; 


1  1 

1  UI-. •  1  1 

44- 

JL 

^j- J 

— 4 ■ 

— i 

J  V 

i  .  1 

m  •  *  M 

-J. 

i  j*  l 

.0.1. 

!  1  -  “  \ 

•  1 1 

u  L 

J  ...  J 

A. 

A 

_ 

.J  L 

1  * 

W ’>< 

JZJ  m 

C2. m 

9 

.2 — 

4^>M 

*!  ^  m  m  i 

1  rJ* 

^  1  **  1 

Pale  with  ter  -  ror,  trem  -  bling  er  -  ror  Flies  for  - 
Heav’n  is  near  thee,  God  will  see  thee,  He  doth 
Hear  ye  not  the  an  -  gels  speaking  Words  of 
Nev  -  er  fear  thee,  God  is  near  thee,  He  doth 

j  - 

ev  -  er  from  her  throne ! 
ev  -  er  bless  the  right, 
love  and  words  of  cheer? 
ev  -  er  bless  the  right. 

_ 

A-men. 

/W\*  i —  .  0 

f- "  r. 

w  j 

rn 

■^711 

! 

I  >«  I  p 

N* 

tztI 

ja p 

‘  0t 

wf  p  g  l  -TT — r : 

_ 

4 

a  X 

- r-p 

r  ‘-  r  ■ 

— pj 

f  i  1  ^ 

1 

. 

r 

:=n 

THANKSGIVING.  L.  M. 


Samuel  Longfellow,  1874 


Francis  Reginald  Statham,  1844 


1.  O  Life  that  mak  - 

2.  From  hand  to  hand 

3.  One  in  the  free  - 

4.  The  fre  -  er  step, 


5 


±= 


eth  all  things  new,  The  bloom  - 

the  greet  -  ing  flows,  From  eye 

dom  of  the  truth,  One  in 

the  full  -  er  breath,  The  wide 


ing 
to 
the 
ho  - 


, i_ 1_ i   j_ i  i_ 1  J 

1_ i 

1  U  ffi 

x  m 

r  .  :  i  i 

'  l  i  1 

- 1 - 

i 

1  XL  , 

1 

M, J 

-J 

j  i 

^  m 

lf?t\ 

T 

I 

V  * 

ivm;  j 

u  ! 

^  1 

_ 

0— . . 

Trt 

- 

J 

earth, 
eye 
joy 
ri  - 

J 

uyw—  - m  .  • 

the  thoughts  of  men!  Ou 

the  sig  -  nals  run,  Frc 

of  paths  un  -  trod,  On 

zon’s  grand  -  er  view,  Th< 

x  pil  -  g 
>m  heart  t 
e  in  tl 
j  sense  o 

1L. , 

rim 

0 

le 

f 

m 

feet,  v 
heart  tl 
soul’s  p 
life  th 

-s»- 

vet  with  thy  d 
lie  bright  hope  gl 
er  -  en  -  nial  y< 
iat  knows  no  d< 

m  a. 

72 

ew, 

ows; 

mth, 

jath, 

2 

^  s 

jtm  r 

r"  .  sr1 

m 

MS 

iimbcsh 

L«il, 

i  P  w 

75 — 

# — 

i 

~ - IT 

-5^ - 

- tt!^F - 

. .  i  i 

t  9  2  ! 

1 

m 

t  r->t-  i 

w 

d  1 . 

& -  - 

1 

1  1  1  1 

r  i 

15 


WINDSOR.  11.  10.  11.  10. 


16 

Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  1855  Joseph  Barnby,  1838-1896 


1. 

Still, 

still 

with 

thee, 

when  pur  - 

pie 

mom  -  ing 

break  -  eth. 

2. 

A  - 

lone 

with 

thee, 

a  -  mid 

the 

mys  -  tic 

shad  -  ows, 

3. 

Still, 

still 

with 

thee ; 

as  to 

each 

new  -  bom 

mom  -  ing 

4. 

When 

sinks 

the 

soul, 

sub  -  dued 

by 

toil,  to 

slum  -  ber, 

5. 

So 

shall 

it 

be 

at  last, 

in 

that  bright 

mom  -  ing, 

-  a  - -» - r— 

• 

w - 

r~m - 

1 

% 

w 

-a_ a. 

- ^  ' U 

A  "I 

m- 

s 

52 

- 3  La - m  - - m - 

--ft--* - 

9 - E - 

When 

the 

bird 

wak  - 

eth, 

and 

the 

shad  - 

ows 

flee; 

The 

sol  - 

emn 

hush 

of 

na  - 

ture 

new  - 

iy 

is 

bom; 

A 

fresh 

and 

sol 

emn 

splen  - 

dor 

still 

given, 

Its 

clos  - 

ing 

eye 

looks 

up 

to 

thee 

in 

prayer; 

When 

the 

soul 

wak 

eth, 

and 

life’s 

shad  - 

ows 

flee: 

Fair  - 
A  - 
So 

Sweet 

O 


er  than  morn  -  ing,  love  -  lier  than  the  day  -  light, 
lone  with  thee  in  breath  -  less  ad  -  o  -  ra  -  tion, 

doth  this  bless  -  ed  con  -  scious  -  ness,  a  -  wak  -  ing, 

the  re  -  pose  be  -  neath  thy  wings  o’er  -  shad  -  ing, 

in  that  hour,  fair  -  er  than  day  -  light  dawn  -  ing, 


n-tf . 

i 

y  ft  ^ 

_ 

i 

1 

s  r  ^ 

J 

j  ~~  

1 

0 

j  * 

—  2 

i  ^  ‘ 

1 

P - w-r#- 

r  * 

g  -- - 

=^= 

— *  ■  -r— 1 

rg~ 

- 

— 

j 

Ten 


Dawns  the  sweet  con  -  scious  -  ness, 
In  the  calm  dew  and  fresh  - 1 

Breathe,  each  day,  near  -  ness  un  - 

But  sweet  -  er  still  to  wake 

Shall  rise  the  glo  -  rious  thought, 

u_ 0_ m_ zEz_ In : 

i 

less 

to 

and 

I 

Ez  3 

am 

of 

thee  i 

find  t 

am  v 

_ 

?ith  thee, 
he  mom. 
rnd  heaven, 
hee  there. 

?ith  thee.  A  -  men. 

0  <2.  .  O 

— & - 

— 

-t - f- - \ - 

— 

9 

— fe - : 

— 

— 

W  0  L  — 

_ 

— 

- 

<2-  ' 

- If 

£ 

m _ _ 

* 

e 

m 

- 11 

~  \  1 

1 

16 


HAYDN.  8.  4.  7.  8.  4.  7. 


17 


Friedrich  R.  L.  von  Canitz,  1654-1699  Arranged  from 

Translated  by  Henry  James  Buckoll.  1841  Franz  Joseph  Haydn,  1791 


A  if  _  .  1  *  i _ i _ _ i 

Mfi 

E 

Li  O  , 

i  1 

-  m 

^  i  ra  i 

tl 

r.a 

U  f  s  i 

n  j  □ 

7 

1 

iLj_ J  L 

J  0  § 

C 

#  ■  g  -  ■  » 

^  

91  9_ 9 

_ 

®  * ^  1 

1.  Come,  my  soul,  thou  must  be  v 

2.  Glad  -  ly  hail  the  sun  re  -  t 

3.  Pray  that  he  may  pros  -  per 

4.  On  -  ly  God’s  free  gifts  a  -  1 

r» j"3-  * 

mk  -  ing;  Now  is 

urn  -  ing;  Read  -  y 

ev  -  er  Each  en  - 

>use  not,  Light  re  - 

m~  *- 

a  ^ 

1  q 

^ - 1 

r  r 

— w 

r  r 

I  v 

'y  f) 

fc; t 

vr  4 

Tt a - 1 

> - V - 

— r - r 

- ^ - 

0  »--■  -p  '  W"Z 

■  ^  j 

- 1 - 

i  1  r 

— 1 - 1 - 

L| - L - 

— 

1 — -1- . U  —  U — 

r-fM 

4 — , - , - 

^  t-  ■  1-  is 

■ -l— 

- [~^z — [ — 

—■  — J  | 

p. 

T  « 2  1  1 

J  M 

i  * 9 #. 

# j 

^  1  F  < 

I 

# A 

X 

_ 

br 

bu 

de 

fus 

'  '  t  '  r  1 

eak  -  ing  O’er  the  earth  an  -  oth  - 
m  -  ing  Be  the  in  -  cense  of  1 

av  -  or,  When  thine  aim  is  good  a 

»e  not,  But  his  Spir  -  it’s  voice 

m  /J  -  J 

'  • -S-  ^  w 

er  day.  Come  to 

Jiy  powers;  For  the 

nd  true;  But  that 

o  -  bey;  Thou  with 

1 

m 

w  p 

*  5 

m  w  - 

p r 

'LL 

,  F 

O  1 

T 

- - r 

— 

»  0  i 

} 

 j— 

^  •  

l>  L 

m 


^ 


him 

who 

made 

this 

splen 

-  dor, 

See  thou 

ren 

-  der 

night 

is 

safe 

-  ly 

end 

-  ed: 

God  hath 

tend 

-  ed 

he 

may 

ev 

-  er 

thwart 

thee, 

And  con  - 

vert 

thee, 

him 

shalt 

dwell, 

be 

hold 

-  ing 

Light  en  - 

fold 

-  ing 

-& - 

- 0 - 

1^ 

f- 

JL. 

- 0 - 0 - r— 

0 

- •— 

£ 


s>- 


All  thy 

fee 

ble 

strength 

can 

pay. 

With  his 

care 

thy 

help 

less 

hours. 

When  thou 

e 

vil 

wouldst 

pur  - 

sue. 

All  things 

in 

un 

-  cloud 

ed 

day. 

-  men. 


LAUDES  DOMINI.  6.  6.  6.  6.  6.  6. 


German,  19th  Century 

Translated  by  Edward  Caswall,  1853 


1.  When  mom  -  mg  gilds  the  skies, 

2.  When -e’er  the  sweet  church  bell 

3.  When  e  -  vil  thoughts  mo  -  lest, 

4.  The  night  be -comes  as  day, 


Joseph  Barnby,  1868 


<g  ■■■ 


s 


My  heart  a  -  wak  -  ing  cries, 
Peals  o  -  ver  hill  and  dell, 
With  this  I  shield  my  breast, 
When  from  the  heart  we  say, 


May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised! 

May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised! 

May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised! 

May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised! 


A  -  like  at  work  and  prayer, 
O  hark  to  what  it  sings, 

Does  sad  -  ness  fill  my  mind? 
The  powers  of  dark  *■  ness  fear, 


mu 


fTTfpr 


To  Je  -  sus  I  re  -  pair;  May  Je 

As  joy  -  ous  -  ly  it  rings,  May  Je 

A  so  -  lace  here  I  find,  May  Je 

When  this  sweet  chant  they  hear,  May  Je 


sus  Christ  be  praised! 
sus  Christ  be  praised! 
sus  Christ  be  praised! 
sus  Christ  be  praised!  A-men. 


5  In  heaven’s  eternal  bliss 
The  loveliest  strain  is  this, 
May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 
Let  earth,  and  sea,  and  sky 
From  depth  to  height  reply 
May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 


6  Be  this,  while  life  is  mine, 

My  canticle  divine, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 
Be  this  the  eternal  song, 
Through  all  the  ages  long, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 


18 


LUX  MUNDI.  7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 


19 


J.  S.  B.  Monsell,  1883 


d: 


Horatio  Parker,  1902 


i 


-#■ 


U* 


1.  Light 

of 

the 

world,  we 

hail 

thee, 

Flush 

-  ing  the 

east  -  em 

skies) 

2.  Light 

of 

the 

world,  thy 

beau 

-  ty 

Steals 

ip  -  to 

ev  -  ery 

heart, 

3.  Light 

of 

the 

world,  be 

-  fore 

thee 

Our 

spir  -  its 

pros  -  trate 

fall; 

4.  Light 

of 

the 

world,  il 

-  lu  - 

mine 

This 

dark-ened 

world  of 

thine, 

0- 

m 

-v- 

m 

>  > 

- — - 1 

-fSL  . 

I 


5^ 


Ne’er  shall 
And  glo  - 

We  wor  - 

Till  ev  - 


the  dark  -  ness  veil  thee 
ri  -  fies  with  du  -  ty 
ship,  we  a  -  dore  thee, 
ery-  thing  that’s  hu  -  man 


A  -  gain  from  hu  -  man  eyes; 
Life’s  poor  -  est,  humb  -  lest  part; 
Thou  Light,  the  life  of  all ; 
Be  filled  with  what’s  di  -  vine; 


Too  long, 
Thou  rob  - 
With  thee 
Till  ev  - 

.  J.. 


a  - 
est 
is 


las! 

in 

no 


ery  tongue 

N 


with  -  hold  -  en, 
thy  splen  -  dor 
for  -  get  -  ting 
and  na  -  tion, 


Now  spread  from  shore 
The  sim  -  pie  ways 
Of  all  thine  hand 
From  sin’s  do  -  min  - 


2Z 


to 

of  men, 
hath  made; 
ion  free, 


F 


■■■■9- tf— , - , - 1 

hrJ - 1 - 1 

h-r-H - FS— l 

ir'\  t 

1  \Z^ 2 

m  m 

x - 

m 

W—J-1- 

0  '5  . 

— - 0 

L L^ - - S. - «J - 

Thy  light,  so  glad  and  gold  -  en,  Shall  set  on  earth  no  more. 

And  help  -  est  them  to  rend  -  er  Light  back  to  thee  a  -  gain. 

Thy  ris  -  ing  hath  no  set  -  ting,  Thy  sun  -  shine  hath  no  shade. 

Rise  in  the  new  ere  -  a  -  tion  Which  springs  from  love  and  thee.  A-men. 


By  permission  of  Horatio  Parker 


19 


CHAUTAUQUA.  7.  7.  7.  7.  4.  With  Refrain 


20 

Mary  A.  Lathbury,  1877 


William  F.  Sherwin,  1877 


“TTi! 

p?  fi  -1 - 

1 3=^— - ; — 

- l-  ■■  -  - 

— i — 

gj  ITJZZ 

— 1 - 

vy  *  j--= 

^  * 

r- g> — f— J 

• 

1.  Day  is  dy  -  ing  in  the  west,  Heaven  is  touch-ing  earth  with  rest; 

2.  Lord  of  life,  be-neath  the  dome  Of  the  u  -  ni  -  verse,  thy  home, 

3.  While  the  deep-’ning  shad-ows  fall,  Heart  of  Love,  en  -  fold  -  ing  all, 

4.  When  for  -  ev  -  er  from  our  sight  Pass  the  stars,  the  day,  the  night, 


I 


J  J  -4- 


4-43 


2 


*=r 


f 


& 


t 


& 


•gt- 


gr 


5 


I 


fry 


; 


33 


-<S> 


-O- 


Wait  and  worship  while  the  night  Sets  her  evening  lamps  a-light  Thro’  all  the  sky. 
Gath  -  er  us  who  seek  thy  face  To  the  fold  of  thy  embrace,  For  thou  art  nigh. 
Thro’  the  glo  -  ry  and  the  grace  Of  the  stars  that  veil  thy  face,  Our  hearts  as-cend. 
Lord  of  an  -  gels,  on  our  eyes  Let  e-ter-nal  mom-ing  rise,  And  shadows  end. 


s&P  FTTH* 


-6>- 


Ji 2 


£ 


£2- 


=£= 


31 


w. 


ST.  CLEMENT.  9.  8.  9.  8. 


John  Ellerton,  1870 


Clement  C.  Scholefield,  1874 


3 


i 


v 


1.  The 

2.  We 

3.  As 

4.  The 

5.  So 


I 


i9- 


day 

thank 

o’er 

sun 

be 


thou  gav 
thee  that 
each  con 
that  bids 
it,  Lord ; 


est, 

thy 

ti 

us 

thy 


Lord, 

Church 

nent 

rest 

throne 


f 


is  end  -  ed, 

un  -  sleep  -  ing, 
and  is  -  land 

is  wak  -  ing 

shall  nev  -  er. 


-0- 


1 


£ 


53 


-(2- 


£ 


The 

dark 

ness 

falls 

at 

thy 

be  - 

hest; 

While 

earth 

rolls 

on 

ward 

in 

to 

light, 

The 

dawn 

leads 

on 

an 

oth 

er 

day, 

Our 

breth 

ren 

’neath 

the 

west 

era 

sky, 

Like 

earth’s 

proud 

em 

pires, 

pass 

a  - 

way; 

p=j 

W=\ 

9  r 

w 

■> — 

- - - ( - 

L  . 

rO 

- ( - 

- o- - m — 

£ 


til 


m 


To 

thee 

our 

morn 

ing 

hymns 

as 

-  cend  - 

ed, 

Thro’ 

all 

the 

world 

her 

watch 

is 

keep  - 

ing, 

The 

voice 

of 

prayer 

is 

nev 

er 

si 

lent, 

And 

hour 

by 

hour 

fresh 

lips 

are 

mak  - 

ing 

Thy 

king  - 

dom 

stands, 

and 

grows 

for 

-  ev 

er 

f— r 

- <9 - 

- J — r 

J =L 

0.<'~'.0- 

* 

» 

0 

£ 


m 


i 


-or 


1  ^ j  1 


Thy  praise 
And  rests 

Nor  dies 

Thy  won 

Till  all 


shall  sane  ti  -  fy 

not  now  by  day 

the  strain  of  praise 

drous  do  -  ings  heard 

thy  crea  -  tures  own 


our  rest, 
or  night, 
a  -  way. 
on  high. 


thy  sway.  A  -  men. 

O'  -O'-* 


21 


22 


SUNDOWN.  10.  10.  10.  10.  10.  10. 


pm 


Voices  in  Unison 


John  H.  Gower,  1890 


£ 


1.  The  day  is  gen-tly  sink-ing  to  a  close,  Fainter  and  yet  more  faint  the  sunlight  glows: 

2.  Thou,  who  in  darkness  walking  didst  appear jUpon  the  waves,  and  thy  disciples  cheer, 


Jfe- 


& 


^2- 


=£± 


f* 


Voices  in  Harmony 


4- 


£ 


¥ 


i?- 


f 


•&- 


i  i  ii  ii  ~  i  ~ i 

O  Bright-ness  of  thy  Father’s  glory,  thou,  E-ter-nal  Light  of  Light  be  with  us  now : 
Come,  Lord,  in  lonesome  days,  when  storms  assail,  And  earthly  hopes  and  human  succors  fail; 


m 


S>- 


e 


I 


Si  ha. 

\rj 


I 


Unison 


Harmony 


S3 


~fr~~eL 


2^: 


3 


-6^ 


Where  thou  art  present  darkness  cannot  be ;  Midnight  is  glorious  noon,  O  Lord,  with  thee. 
When  all  is  dark,  may  we  behold  thee  nigh  And  hear  thy  voice,  “Fear  not,  for  it  is  I !”  Amen. 


^Q~ 


r. 


■2- 


-G^= 


El 


77 


■ 


Copyright  by  John  H.  Gower.  Used  by  permission 

23  HURSLEY.  L.  M. 

John  Keble,  1820 


Peter  Ritter,  1792 
Arranged  by  William  H.  Monk,  1861 


B 


■m 


1.  Sun  of  my  soul,  thou  Sav  -  iour  dear,  It  is  not  night  if  thou  be  near; 

2.  When  the  soft  dews  of  kind  -  ly  sleep  My  wearied  eye  -  lids  gen  -  tly  steep, 

3.  A  -  bide  with  me  from  morn  till  eve,  For  without  thee  I  can  -  not  live; 

4.  If  some  poor  wan-d’ring  child  of  thine  Have  spurned  to-day  the  voice  di-vine, 


m  6  tit 


zx 


1 


-<9- 


m 


so: 


22 


-fbr ~ 

± 

— 1 - r 

n—h 

- 1 - r 

h — r 

fa 

=±z: 

i] 

cz 

T  ii 

J 

. 

cl 

J 

— 4— J 

II 

fm^  - 

I 

 m 

—  «  - 

a  u® 

IE_ 2 

&  m 

# m  1 2 3 4 1 

L. 

m  —  m 

XL 

 1 

L U 

-GL*  II 

^  '  1  "  Zf 

O  may  no  earth-born  cloud  a-rise 
Be  my  last  thought,  how  sweet  to  res 
A-bide  with  me  when  night  is  nigh, 
Now,  Lord,  the  gracious  work  begin, 

J:  ■% -  -P- 

To 
t  For 
For 
Let 

m 

M  1  1 

lide  thee  from  thy  servant’s  eyes 
-ev-er  on  my  Sav-iour’s  breasl 
without  thee  I  dare  not  die. 
him  no  more  lie  down  in  sin. 

m  m  f  P  m 

cs  •  -fiL* 

t*. 

A-men. 

a.  • «-! 

7ZV‘  r 

TZ  - 

V2  • 

75 m 

1 

L 

r  ii 

i  " 

-  - 1 - 

- * 

- r 

2 

•  . 

!  

LI 

wt; - < - r 

i  • 

— 

o  r 

p  p 

LI 

1 - tr - - 

- r~ 

■~\ - 

f  . 

-  w - 

• — f 

: 

L>  •' 

fa 

i  1  r 

!  1 

2  . 

5  Watch  by  the  sick,  enrich  the  poor 
With  blessings  from  thy  boundless  store ; 
Be  every  mourner’s  sleep  to-night, 

Like  infants’  slumbers,  pure  and  light: 


6  Come  near  and  bless  us  when  we  wake, 
Ere  through  the  world  our  way  we  take, 
Till  in  the  ocean  of  thy  love 
We  lose  ourselves  in  heaven  above. 


24 

George  W.  Doane,  1824 


SEYMOUR.  7.  7.  7.  7. 


Arranged  from 
Carl  M.  von  Weber,  1826 


1.  Soft  -  ly  now  the  light  of  day  Fades  up  -  on  my  sight  a  -  way: 

2.  Thou,  whose  all  -  per  -  vad  -  ing  eye  Naught  es-capes,  with  -  out,  with  -  in, 

3.  Soon,  for  me,  the  light  of  day  Shall  for  -  ev  -  er  pass  a  -  way: 

4.  Thou  who,  sin -less,  yet  hast  known  All  of  man’s  in  -  fir  -  mi  -  ty, 


§ 


fa* 


^3. 


-£Z- 


a 


m 


f 


22 


_ 

-cr—g 


Free  from  care,  from  la  -  bor  free,  Lord,  we  would  commune  with  thee. 

Par  -  don  each  in  -  fir  -  mi  -  ty,  O  -  pen  fault,  and  se  -  cret  sin. 

Then,  from  sin  and  sor  -  row  free,  Take  me,  Lord,  to  dwell  with  thee. 

Then,  from  thine  e  -  ter  -  nal  throne,  Je  -  sus,  look  with  pity  -  ing  eye.  A  -  men. 


m. 


£ 


1?>3 


if  \%-n 


23 


25 


jfe 


P  con  espressione 


H - f 


Lord,  . 

£= 


£ 


a  -  round  thee  lay; 


O  in  what 


J 


It i r if 


-r-rit 


*  Bv  kind  permission  of  the  proprietors  of  “Hymns  Ancient  and  Modem" 

24 


2  Once  more  *tis  eventide,  and  we 

Oppressed  with  various  ills  draw  near; 
What  if  Thy  form  we  cannot  see? 

We  know  and  feel  that  Thou  art  here. 


And  none,  O  Lord,  have  perfect  rest, 

For  none  are  wholly  free  from  sin; 

And  they,  who  fain  would  serve  Thee  best, 
Are  conscious  most  of  wrong  within. 


3  O  Saviour  Christ,  our  woes  dispel; 

For  some  are  sick,  and  some  are  sad, 
And  some  have  never  loved  Thee  well, 
And  some  have  lost  the  love  they  had; 

4  And  some  have  found  the  world  is  vain, 

Yet  from  the  world  they  break  not  free; 
And  some  have  friends  who  give  them  pain, 
Yet  have  not  sought  a  friend  in  Thee; 


6  O  Saviour  Christ,  Thou  too  art  Man; 

Thou  hast  been  troubled,  tempted,  tried; 
Thy  kind  but  searching  glance  can  scan 
The  very  wounds  that  shame  would  hide. 

7  Thy  touch  has  still  its  ancient  power; 

No  word  from  Thee  can  fruitless  fall, 
Hear,  in  this  solemn  evening  hour, 

And  in  Thy  mercy  heal  us  all.  Amen. 


26 


EVENTIDE.  10.  10. 10.  10. 


26 

Henry  F.  Lyte,  1847  William  H.  Monk,  1861 


_ 

1  1 

/  v  a 

>  > 

» 

f/T\V 

)a  ~ 

F  F  f 

*5 

s 

- 

Se> 

^  ^  V - » 

1.  A  -  bide  wil 

2.  Swift  to  it 

3.  I  need  th 

4.  I  fear  nc 

5.  Hold  thou  th 

1 

ii  me !  fas 

s  close  ebb 

y  pres  -  enc 

)  foe,  wit 

y  cross  be 

t  fal 

s  01 

e  e 

h  th 

-  fo 

Is  the  e  -  i 

it  life’s  lit  - 

v  -  ery  pass  - 

ee  at  hand 

re  my  clos  - 

0  0 

ren  -  tide; 
tie  day; 

ing  hour; 
to  bless; 
ing  eyes, 

0_ a 

7^Y«  L  a  I  1 

n  s? 

-1  1  1 

r5 

m  0 

9 

u 

r 

i  ~ 

r  1 

*444-  v — <& - 

— 0 — 

— ^ - 

m 

J 

rrrr 

When 

0 

oth 

0 

er 

1 

help  - 

ers 

fail, 

and 

com  - 

forts 

flee, 

Change 

and 

de 

-  cay 

in 

all 

a  - 

roimd 

I* 

see; 

Who 

like 

thy 

-  self 

my 

guide 

and 

stay 

can 

be? 

Where 

is 

death’s 

sting? 

where, 

grave, 

thy 

vie  - 

to 

-  ry? 

Heaven’s  mom 

-  ing 

breaks, 

and 

earth’s 

vain 

shad  - 

ows 

flee; 

ti. 

Jtj. 

_ 

.0 

- 

£ 


P2- 


f 


=±= 

- r - 

— -A- 

 0  I  • 

- d - 

a  ..   . 

a_ 0   3 

tJ  ^ 

He 

O 

Th 

I 

In 

d 

*  ~  •  1 

lp  of  the  help  -  less,  O  a  -  bide  wil 

thou  who  chang  -  est  not,  a  -  bide  wil 

rough  cloud  and  sun  -  shine,  O  a  -  bide  wi 

tri  -  umph  still  if  thou  a  -  bide  wil 

life  and  death,  O  Lord,  a  -  bide  wil 

« 0  0_ 0  - <g*  • 

Ji  me! 

th  me! 

th  me! 

th  me! 

th  me! 

J 

A  -  men. 

■'5?~  a 

/UV  u 

W  m 

r  0  

1 

1 

(g7*l  \> 

1  -  1 

F  l 

& 

1 

i 

S-'u 

L  

■ 

1 

:  1 

^y  1  r — 

~~t  ~  P 

5 

1  

I 

1  1 

26 


27 


BENEDICTION.  10.  10.  10.  10. 


John  Eixerton,  1866 


Edward  J.  Hopkins,  1867 


3 


1.  Sav  -  iour, 

2.  Grant  us 

3.  Grant  us 

4.  Grant  us 


a  -  gain  to  thy  dear 

thy  peace  up  -  on  our 

thy  peace,  Lord,  through  the 

thy  peace  through  -  out  our 


name  we  raise, 
home  -  ward  way; 
com  -  ing  night; 
earth  -  ly  life, 


^^3 


m 


, 1 

1 

£□£7  .. 

r...  .-i,..— . 

* 

m 

& 

7  J  1  ^ 

9 

J  • 

* 

f 

\7  7  23  <*  • 

9 

 2 

0 

V 

7 —  - 

£ 

i  - 

With  one 

With  thee  b 

Turn  thou  1 

Our  balm 

igr  it-  1 

1C  - 

>e  - 

or 

in 

•  -  -( 

lord,  o 

gan,  w 

us  i 

sor  -  i 

5  1 

ur  part  - 

ith  thee  s 

ts  dark  -  i 

ow,  and 

ing  hj 
hall  e 
less 

our 

rmn 

nd  t 

in  - 
stay 

of  praise ; 

he  day : 

to  light; 

in  strife ; 

m  <?  

-1 

^ - * 

& 

[7 - 

L 

/ -  - 

w  . . 

W 

^ — 

i 

3 


3 


Hi 


22 


^ 22 

A ..  ~  - 

We 

stand 

to 

bless 

thee 

ere 

our 

wor  - 

ship 

cease; 

Guard 

thou 

the 

lips 

from 

sin, 

the 

hearts 

from 

shame, 

From 

harm 

and 

dan  - 

ger 

keep 

thy 

chil  - 

dren 

free, 

Then, 

when 

1 

thy 

voice 

shall 

bid 

our 

con  - 

flict 

cease, 

_ _ _ ^ 

/—  A «   r' 

1 

-J* 

~Sl 

1 

- 1 

— % - 

- <5* - 

W- — F 


IZE 


3 


i 


5 


;  ; 


sr 


Then, 

low 

-  iy 

kneel 

-  ing, 

wait 

thy  word 

of 

peace. 

That 

in 

this 

house 

have 

called 

up  -  on 

thy 

name. 

For 

dark 

and 

light 

are 

both 

a  -  like 

to 

thee. 

Call 

us, 

O 

Lord, 

to 

thine 

e  -  ter 

-  nal 

peace 

i 


A  -  men. 


SICILIAN  MARINERS.  8.  7.  8.  7.  4.  7. 


28 

John  Fawcett,  1773  Sicilian  Melody,  1794 


- 1 - 

j - 

- 1 - 

£&— r=n 

1 

- \ - 

-1 - 1 - =&-, 

k  T“  4m  -  4 

'  9  m 

F  * 

n  J  J  m  - 

^57 

•+  —  . 

J ~  X 

J_ 4 

2 

d. t 

^  r  r 

1.  Lord,  dis  -  miss  us 

2.  Thanks  we  give  and 

PS  r 

1 

with  thy  bless  -  ing;  Fill  oi 
ad  -  o  -  ra  -  tion  For  t 

.  PS  j  ... 

ur  hearts  with 
by  gos  -  pel’s 

»  h  m  * 

0 ~ 

f*  4  J 

W  r 

Hr 

a 

1  0  9  4&9 

0  £ 

J 

9  0 

?  u  /|  r 

i  f 

*  — »  » 

^4  1_ L 

~'l - 1 

L 

i  r  - 

I  U 

n  k  | 

1 

1  1  

0  ,17  1 

d  «. 

tfffS0 

i  *  r^- 

0 

r  «*  h> 

J. J 

_ 

. . 

>M7 «  ‘ 

» r_ c  r 

a 

i 

F-  4^*  S' 0 

^  tr  ‘ 

Tri  -  umph  in  re  -  deem  -  ing  g 

In  our  hearts  and  lives  a  -  b 

0_ 0  0  I*—  <- 

>  0  •  w  el  •  w 

race:  0  re  -  fresh  us, 

Dund:  Ev  -  er  faith  -  ful, 

2  0  0  0  0 

l. a»  i 

U 

?  a  t 

w 

r 

— r 

— - - - 

h  r  i 

r  i 

r  m 

r 

. - 1 t — -t 

V 

7  1_ L 

F 

— 

*  i  i  i 

r 

r 

r  1  r 

pmmm 


:}] 


-!Sf - '-&■ 


O  re  -  fresh  us,  Trav  -  eling  thro’  this  wil  -  der  -  ness. 
Ev  -  er  faith  -  ful  To  the  truth  may  we  be  found. 


A  -  men. 


JOL. 


1 


-£2 


ZTZfZl 


28 


MARION.  S.  M.  With  Refrain 


29 

Edward  H.  Plumptre,  1865  Arthur  H.  Messiter,  1883 


~0~tC 3 — 1 — 

— d - - 1 - 1 — 

■1 - ! 

1 - «« - + - rH 

crrsi h 

-+  •  J- 

y  4  SH 

LJ— 

-f— f- 

— J — 

-l-l  0 

eJ  • 

1.  Re  - 

joice, 

ye  pure 

in 

heart, 

Re  - 

joice, 

give  thanks 

and 

sing; 

2.  Bright  youth  and  snow-crowned  age,  Strong  men  and  maid  -  ens  fair, 

3.  With  all  the  an  -  gel  choirs,  With  all  the  saints  on  earth, 

4.  With  voice  as  full  and  strong  As  o  -  cean’s  surg  -  ing  praise, 


5.  Yes,  on  through  life’s  long  path,  Still  chant  -  ing 

as  ye  go; 

n  & 

2 

/S’  * 

2 

m  0 

2 

0 

:  4  r — 

0 - 

2 

r 

w  r 

* 

m 

w~~~ 

vi7T 

— 1  p 

i 

— — -- 

zt=t 

— 

— 1 — - - 

-1 — — ^ 

Your  fes  -  tal  ban  -  ner  wave  on  high, — The  cross  of  Christ  your  King; 
Raise  high  your  free,  ex  -  ult  -  ing  song,  God’s  won-drous  praise  de  -  clare. 

Pour  out  the  strains  of  joy  and  bliss,  True  rap  -  ture,  no  -  blest  mirth ! 

Send  forth  the  hymns  our  fa  -  thers  loved,  The  psalms  of  an  -  cient  days. 

From  youth  to  age,  by  night  and  day,  In  glad  -  ness  and  in  woe. 


Refrain 


_ i _ i _ i _ i _ _ 

•  . . .  m  , 

i 

/ 1 “ 

i  m 

& — u 

— 1 - - — i — 

- m 

t-0 

0 

-(5 

t 

L<>—  - 

1 

*  <2 

b 

m — ‘-<5’“.  - - 1 - 

joice,  re  -  joice,  Re  -  joice,  give  thi 

Re  -  joice,  re  -  joice, 

„  ^  m  ,  m  ' 

- — 1 - * 

inks  and  sing. 

f  f-  «  . 

S>-  ~gy 

A  -  men. 

9.  ^ 

m  0 

1 

r5  • 

r  ~  i 

Lg/vf  x* 

2 

V 

w  r 

0  L 

- t 

cV 

i 

r  r 

w 

r^  -  I 

0* 

•  i 

Li — L 

— 

- 1 - 

-&-1 - — 

6  Still  lift  your  standard  high, 

Still  march  in  firm  array, 

As  warriors  through  the  darkness  toil 
Till  dawns  the  golden  day. 


7  At  last  the  march  shall  end, 

The  wearied  ones  shall  rest, 

The  pilgrims  find  their  Father’s  house, 
Jerusalem  the  blest. 


29 


CORONATION.  C.  M. 


Edward  Perronet,  1779 


1. 

All 

hail 

the 

power 

of 

2. 

Crown 

him, 

ye 

mar  - 

tyrs 

3. 

Ye 

seed 

of 

Is  - 

rael’s 

4. 

Let 

ev  - 

ery 

kin  - 

dred, 

5. 

Oh, 

that 

with 

yon  - 

der 

Je  -  sus’  name! 

of  your  God 
cho  -  sen  race, 

ev  -  ery  tribe, 

sa  -  cred  throng 


Oliver  Holden,  1793 


Let  an  -  gels 

Who  from  his 

Ye  ran  -  somed 

On  this  ter  - 
We  at  his 


"I - 

- 9 — 

— 9 

fall; 

Bring  forth 

the 

call; 

fall, 

Ex 

■  tol 

the 

Hail 

him 

who 

ball, 

To 

him 

all 

fall, 

Join 

in 

the 

S3  • 

—  w 

•  r 

tJ 


of 


roy  -  al 
stem  of 
saves  you 
maj  -  es 
ev  -  er  - 


* 


di  -  a  -  dem, 
Jes  -  se’s  rod, 

by  his  grace, 

ty  as  -  cribe, 

last  -  ing  song, 

- 


19-^ 


i 


* 


£ 


,  : 


m 


And  crown 
And  crown 
And  crown 
And  crown 
And  crown 

_ 


him  Lord 
him  Lord 
him  Lord 
him  Lord 
him  Lord 


of 

of 

of 

of 

of 


all! 

all! 

all! 

all! 

all! 


Bring  forth  the  roy  -  al 
Ex  -  tol  the  stem  of 

Hail  him  who  saves  you 

To  him  all  maj  -  es  - 

Join  in  the  ev  -  er  - 


£ 


A 


£ 


E 


9- 


r 


30 


DIADEMATA.  S.  M.  D. 


31 


Matthew  Bridges,  1851 

-6H7- 


George  J.  ELVBY,  1868 


& 


i 


T 


J 


^==s= 


-•5- 


t7 


1.  Crown  him  with  man 

2.  Crown  him  the  Lord 

3.  Crown  him  the  Lord 

4.  Crown  him  the  Lord 


y  crowns, 
of  love! 
of  peace, 
of  years, 


The  Lamb  up  -  on  his  throne! 
Be  -  hold  his  hands  and  side, 
Whose  power  a  seep  -  ter  sways 
The  Po  -  ten  -  tate  of  time, 


£ 


m 


o  . 


a 


I 


B 


iii 


£ 


4=*  =4 

— -j — j 


Hark  how  the  heaven-ly  an  -  them  drowns  All  mu  -  sic  but  its  own! 

Rich  wounds,  yet  vis  -  i  -  ble  a  -  bove,  In  beau  -  ty  glo  -  ri  -  fied. 

From  pole  to  pole,  that  wars  may  cease,  And  all  be  prayer  and  praise! 

Cre  -  a  -  tor  of  the  roll  -  ing  spheres,  In  -  ef  -  fa  -  bly  sub  -  lime. 


PS 


m 


g—  * 


% 


if— f— p 


st 


f)  h 

y  \> 

• 

L 

cd  •  « 

i 

! 

fnv  "  • 

 ....  *  m 

-j  •  ^ 

i 

;  '  0 

A  -  v, 
No 

His  r 
All 

J. 

w  w  * 

rake,  my  soi 

an  -  gel  ii 

eign  shall  kn 

iail,  Re  -  de 

ill, 

a 

ow 

em  - 

v - 

md  s 
lie  s 
no  e 
er,  1 

ing 
iky 
nd, 
aail ! 

r  ^ 

Of  him  who  di 

Can  ful  -  ly  b 

And  round  his  p 

For  thou  hast  <3 

ted  fo 
ear  th 
ere  -  e 
ied  f 

—  s? 

r  th 
at  si 
d  f 
or  n 

~ <5 

• 

ee, 

ght, 

eet 

le: 

1. 

u  V 

9 

% 

i — 

• 

w — 

“HE  C  1 

ff/* 1  1? 

m 

W 

1 

r 

1  . 

1  : 

1 

I 


i 


r* 


r 


~Sr 


And  hail  him  as  thy  match-less  King  Thro’  all  e  -  ter  -  ni  -  ty. 

But  down-ward  bends  his  bum-ing  eye  At  mys  -  ter  -  ies  so  bright. 

Fair  flowers  of  Par  -  a  -  dise  ex  -  tend  Their  fra-grance  ev  -  er  sweet. 

Thy  praise  shall  nev  -  er,  nev  -  er  fail  Through-out  e  -  ter  -  ni  -  ty.  A-men. 


31 


PORTUGUESE  HYMN.  11.11.11.11. 


32 

Rippon’s  Selection,  1787  Wade’s  Cantus  Divetsi,  1751 


3PS 


ten 


-w-w- 


r 


you  he  hath  said, 
cause  thee  to  stand, 
troub  -  les  to  bless, 
on  -  ly  de  -  sign 
deav  -  or  to  shake, 


I 


fc  j 

oti 


r 

To  you  who  for  ref  -  uge  to  Je  -  sus  have  fled? 
Up -held  by  my  right-eous,om- nip  -  o- tent  hand, 
And  sane  -  ti  -  fy  to  thee  thy  deep  -  est  dis  -  tress, 
Thy  dross  to  con-sume,  and  thy  gold  to  re  -  fine. 
I’ll  nev  -  er,  no,  nev  -  er,  no  nev  -  er  for  -  sake, 

J 


r-&4 - ! — 

- L - 1 - - - - - - 1— , - 

- r*  "ii 

- - - ( - - 

r  -  t  w-  y 

E^.. i 

— & 

- — 1 1 

w — ^ 

*  # 

Z?  W - • 

- 1 - — 

-w-  .  -pb 

- 

.  ^  Li  IJ 

^  ‘5 

who  for  ref  -  uge  to  Je  -  sus  have  fled? 

by  my  right  -  eous,  om  -  nip  -  o  -  tent  hand. 

ti  -  fy  to  thee  thy  deep  -  est  dis  -  tress. 

to  con  -  sume,  and  thy  gold  to  re  -  fine. 

er,  no,  nev  -  er,  no,  nev  -  er  for  -  sake!’  A -men. 


To  you 
Up  -  held 
And  sane 
Thy  dross 
I’ll  nev 


pi  1:"' 

e*—*  * : 

- WE - 

•  ~ 

— ^r~. 

f=*r 

r  £= 

^TTT~1 

0 

LUl 

SeU 

32 


ALFORD.  7.  6.  8.  6.  D. 


33 


Henry  Alford,  1867 


John  B.  Dykes,  1875 


i 


w — 


1.  Ten  thou -sand  times  ten  thou  -  sand  In  spark  -  ling  rai  -  ment  bright, 

2.  What  rush  of  al  -  le  -  lu  -  ias  Fills  all  the  earth  and  sky! 

3.  O  then  what  rap-tured  greet  -  ings  On  Ca  -  naan’s  hap  -  py  shore! 

4.  Bring  near  thy  great  sal  -  va  -  tion,  Thou  Lamb  for  sin  -  ners  slain ; 


- -r 


i 


*  -* 


:  -5-  tip 


• 

The  ar  -  mies  of  the  ran-somed  saints  Throng  up  the  steeps  of  light: 

What  ring  -  ing  of  a  thou  -  sand  harps  Be  -  speaks  the  tri  -  umph  night ! 

What  knit  -  ting  sev-ered  friend  -  ships  up,  Where  part  -ings  are  no  more ! 

Fill,  up  the  roll  of  thine  e  -  lect,  Then  take  thy  power  and  reign: 

12*- 


m 


te---.  Ji 


P 


2: 


‘f . 


’Tis  fin  -  ished,  all  is  fin  -  ished,  Their 
O  day,  for  which  ere  -  a  -  tion  And 


Then  eyes  with  joy  shall 
Ap  -  pear,  De  -  sire  of 


fight  with  death  and  sin: 
all  its  tribes  were  made; 
spar  -  kle,  That  brimmed  with  tears  of  late, 
na  -  tions,  Thine  ex  -  iles  long  for  home; 


p-H  J  i-:-g 

r=pf 

Bto=FPr-r— 

— — 

f— p — r  i  r  r  |»  i 

•  J  «j  -j— .  b  J  s  j  —  — : 

Fling  o  -  pen  wide  the 
O  joy,  for  all  its 
Or  -  phans  no  Ion  -  ger 


gold  -  en  gates,  And 
for  -  mer  woes  A 
fa  -  ther-less,  Nor 


let  the  vie  -  tors  in. 
thou-sand  fold  re  -  paid! 
wid  -  ows  des  -  o  -  late. 


Show  in  the  heaven  thy  prom-ised  sign;  Thou  Prince  and  Sav-iour,  come.  A-men. 


m 


r=t 


j2. 


S>- 


I 


£ 


131 


33 


SARUM.  10.  10.  10.  4. 


34 


William  Walsh  am  How,  1864 


Joseph  Barnby,  1869 

zfcEi 


t 


& 


Sr 


fr-4- 


1. 

For 

all 

the 

saints 

who 

from 

their 

la  - 

bors 

rest, 

2. 

Thou 

wast 

their 

rock, 

their 

for  - 

tress, 

and 

their 

might: 

3. 

0 

may 

thy 

sol  - 

diers, 

faith  - 

ful, 

true, 

and 

bold, 

4. 

0 

blest 

com  - 

mun  - 

ion, 

fel  - 

low  - 

ship 

di  - 

vine! 

5. 

And 

when 

the 

strife 

is 

fierce, 

the 

war  - 

fare 

long, 

-P - 

— • - 

— * 

1 

. 

1 

0 

-0- 

£ 


£ 


m 


I 


£ 


M 


3 


Who 


thee  by  faith 


Thou,  Lord,  their  cap  -  tain 

Fight  as  the  saints  who 

We  fee  -  bly  strug  -  gle, 
Steals  on  the  ear  the 


be  -  fore 
in 
no 
they 
dis  • 


the 

the 

bly 

in 

tant 


pH 


mm 


world  con  -  fessed, 

well  -  fought  fight; 

fought  of  old, 

glo  -  ry  shine; 

tri  -  umph  -  song, 

k 


-Q- 


4SL 


£ 


-(9- 


3 


9 


- 1 - 

- 9 - 

~r  P - 

- P - 

1  ul 

- 1 — 

- 1 — 

i- 

- Ji 

^ - H 

r  P 

• 

m 

£- 

r 

7# 

0 

0 

0 

^3- 

Thy 

name, 

0 

Je  - 

i 

sus, 

be 

for 

-  ev 

-  er 

blest. 

Thou, 

in 

the 

dark  - 

ness 

drear, 

their 

one 

true 

light. 

And 

win 

with 

them 

the 

vie  - 

tor’s 

crown 

of 

gold. 

Yet 

all 

are 

one 

in 

thee, 

for 

all 

are 

thine. 

And 

hearts 

are 

brave 

i 

a 

gain, 

and 

arms 

are 

strong. 

0 


£ 


3 


42- 


~yTy - 1 - 

. 

- K- 

1 - 

- r 

/f  rf  u  p 

1 

■■■■■■  1 

IfiV  V  m-' i 

-  * 

m 

1  '' 

w  \-m  M 

A 

ry 

^  ~  | - ^ 

A1  -  le  lu  ia!  A1 

Jl  -2  -P-  -+ 

r.  zg & 

le  -  lu  ia!  A  -men. 

0  ^  <3 

75 

gA  9_ L 

5 

75 

WlJ,  1 _ ^ _ 

■  t 

2  - 

6  The  golden  evening  brightens  in  the  west; 

Soon,  soon  to  faithful  warriors  cometh  rest; 

Sweet  is  the  calm  of  Paradise  the  blest.  Alleluia  I 

7  But  lo!  there  breaks  a  yet  more  glorious  day; 

The  saints  triumphant  rise  in  bright  array ; 

The  King  of  Glory  passes  on  his  way.  Alleluia! 

8  From  earth’s  wide  bounds,  from  ocean’s  farthest  coast, 
Through  gates  of  pearl  streams  in  the  countless  host, 
Singing  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  Alleluia! 

34 


RUTHERFORD.  P.  M. 


Anne  R.  Cousin,  1857 


Chretien  D’Urhan,  1834 


r—  ---N- 

-g4~ — Jr 

4z:.-  r-: 

-  „.|  . .  _J - - -  - 

rH - n — - H 

— 9 — - 9 - m - 9 — 

• 

W  4  £ 

- 9-^ - f— 1 

t=g=£=a= 

9  9_ 9 

• 

1.  The  sands  of  time 

2.  O  Christ,  he  is 

3.  With  mer  -  cy  and 

4.  The  bride  eyes  not 


are  sink  -  ing,  The  dawn  of  heav  -  en  breaks, 

the  foun  -  tain,  The  deep,  sweet  well  of  love! 

with  judg  -  ment  My  web  of  time  he  wove, 

her  gar  -  ment,  But  her  dear  bride-groom’s  face; 


1  1  1 

J/T 

1  J  J  ' 

rr 

□  J  n  n 

 «  j  - 

J 

J  J 

w  • % 

9  • 9  J_ J 

^ 9  9 

9  » 

9  9  J 

5 

• 

T1 

T] 

A 

I 

J 

le  s 
be  si 
ad  a 
\ 

um  -  mer  n 

xeams  on  e 
ye  the  d< 
vill  not  g 

%  :  * 

—  w  0 0  ^ 

lorn  I’ve  sighed  for,  The  fai 

>arth  I’ve  tast  -  ed;  More  de 

jws  of  sor  -  row  Were  lu 

aze  at  glo  -  ry,  But  o 

*  -e-  m  m 

L 

r,  sweet  morn  a  -  wak 

sep  I’ll  drink  a  -  bov 

s  -  tered  with  his  love 

n  my  King  of  grac 

pm* 

VJ  d  \ 

.  • 

es. 

e. 

• 

• 

e; 

• 

/UV 

W  * 

^  <B 

jr- 

Sh  • 

r 

r 

- P 

— - m - 9 — 

1 

1 

1 

t 

U — F — F- 

^1 - 1 - 1 - 1 - 

r— 

rr — n 

.  i  1 

i 

1 

— [“  ' 

b  1 

* 

p 

L 

X  17  J 

J  m 

Z2 9  j 

C>1  « 

X. 

1  m 

• m 

9_ 9 9 

&  9_ 9 

9 

#i  <*■ 

• 

•  41 

O  dark  hal 

There  is  an 

I’ll  bless  th< 

Not  at  th< 

. 1:  1 

1 

h  been  £ 
o  -  c< 
j  hand  t 
5  crown 

-fr-  i 

I 

ae  mid  -  night,  But  d 

;an  full  -  ness  His  n 

bat  guid  -  ed,  I’ll  bl 

he  giv  -  eth,  But  o 

~ 1 

*  ■ r 

ay  -  spring  is  at  h 

ler  -  cy  doth  ex  -  p 

ess  the  heart  that  plai 

n  his  pierc  -  ed  ha 

S  :  kjf-  -S- 

and, 

and, 

aned 

nd: 

&-  * 

/ix.  K 

s 

n - p — - 

~r - r - 

p 

fa"-.,  hi: . 

B 


m 


And  glo  -  ry,  glo  -  ry  dwell  -  eth 

And  glo  -  ry,  glo  -  ry  dwell  -  eth 

When  throned  where  glo-ry  dwell  -  eth 

The  Lamb  is  all  the  glo  -  ry 


35 


In  Em-  man-  uel’s  land. 

In  Em-  man-  uel’s  land. 

In  Em-  man-  uel’s  land. 

Of  Em-  man-  uel’s  land.  A  -  men. 


NUN  DANKET.  P.  M. 


36 


Martin  Rinkart,  1636 

Translated  by  Catherine  Winkworth,  1858  Cruger’s  Praxis  Pietatis  Melica,  1648 


ALMSGIVING.  8.  8.  8.  4. 


37 

Christopher  Wordsworth,  1863 


~w 


John  B.  Dykes,  1875 

£=- J  ij 


I 


3 


1.  O  Lord  of  heaven,  and  earth,  and  sea,  To  thee  all  praise  and  glo  -  ry  be; 

2.  The  gold-en  sun  -  shine,  ver  -  nal  air,  Sweet  flow’rs  and  fruit  thy  love  de-clare; 

3.  For  peace-ful  homes  and  health-ful  days,  For  all  the  bless-ings  earth  ais- plays, 

4.  We  lose  what  on  our-  selves  we  spend;  We  have  as  treas  -  ure  with  -  out  end 

5.  O  thou  from  whom  we  all  de  -  rive  Our  life,  our  gifts,  our  power  to  give, 


F 


w 


1 


r* 


-OL. 


5 


I 


tS- 


r5--<5 


How  shall  we  show  our  love  to  thee, 

Where  harvests  ri  -  pen  thou  art  there 

We  owe  thee  thank  -  ful  -  ness  and  praise 
What-ev-er,  Lord,  to  thee  we  lend, 

O,  may  we  ev  -  er  with  thee  live, 


tr* 

Who  giv  -  est  all? 
Who  giv  -  est  all. 
Who  giv  -  est  all. 
Who  giv  -  est  all. 
Who  giv  -  est  all ! 


A  -  men. 


I 


j. 


mt 


r 


38 


ST.  AGNES.  C.  M. 


Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  1091-1153 
Translated  by  Edward  Caswall 


John  B.  Dykes,  1866 


t)  9  m 


i 


9 


=f=f 


-6 


-s' 


■Sr' 


IF 


1.  Je  -  sus,  the  ver  -  y 

2.  Nor  voice  can  sing,  nor 

3.  O  Hope  of  ev  -  ery 

4.  But  what  to  those  who 

5.  Je  -  sus,  our  on  -  ly 


i  —/i  ii  T 

thought  of  thee  With  sweet-ness  fills  my  breast; 
heart  can  frame,  Nor  can  the  mem-ory  find 

con  -  trite  heart,  O  Joy  of  all  the  meek, 

find?  Ah,  this  Nor  tongue  nor  pen  can  show; 

joy  be  thou,  As  thou  our  prize  wilt  be; 


it 


t 


£ 


§@8 


i 


£ 


^3 


r 


But  sweet -er  far  thy  face  to  see 
A  sweet  -  er  sound  than  thy 
To  those  that  fall,  how  kind 
The  love  of  Je  -  sus,  what 
Je  -  sus,  be  thou  our  glo  - 


And  in 


rj 

thy  pres 


■Sp¬ 


ence  rest. 

blest  name,  O  Sav-iour  of  man  -  kind ! 
thou  art!  How  good  to  those  who  seek! 
it  is  None  but  his  loved  ones  know, 
ry  now,  And  through  e  -  ter  -  ni  -  ty.  A  -  men. 


m — 

r\ 

■ — 

■|S>— 

€-=C=\ 

=sp=: 

f=E=\ 

I=f=j 

£z± 

-  X7 

a 

ft 

m 

.2 - 

ft—. 

&rM± J 

Us 

ill 

37 


DOMINUS  REGIT  ME.  8.  7.  8.  7. 


39 


Henry  W.  Baker,  1868 


A 


it 


John  B.  Dykes,  1868 


* — 4— 

-j - 1 - -0 - A - 

- 0 - 

- 

¥ 

- ! - d 

r 

1. 

The  King  of 

'  0 

love 

my 

1 

Shep  - 

herd 

is, 

Whose 

2. 

Where  streams  of 

liv  - 

ing 

wa  - 

ter 

flow, 

My 

3. 

Per  -  verse  and 

fool  - 

ish 

oft 

I 

strayed, 

But 

4. 

In  death’s  dark 

vale 

I 

fear 

no 

ill 

With 

5. 

And  so  through 

all 

the 

1 

length 

of 

days, 

Thy 

j  i 


j 


m 


n 


i 


* 


j? — j — a 

in*  v 


H - h 


I 

good  -  ness  fail  -  eth  nev 
ran  -  somed  soul  he  lead 

yet  in  love  he  sought 

thee,  dear  Lord,  be  -  side 
good  -  ness  fail  -  eth  nev 


m 


A 


er; 

I 

noth  - 

ing 

lack 

if 

eth, 

And, 

where 

the 

ver  - 

dant 

me, 

And 

on 

his 

shoul  - 

der 

me; 

Thy 

rod 

and 

staff 

my 

er; 

Good 

Shep  - 

herd, 

may 

I 

-P- 

- 

% 

• 

JL. 

'0 - 

» 

£ 


* 


T 


ZJ 

5,  And 


Sr 


I  am  his,  And  he  is 

pas  -  tures  grow,  With  food  ce 

gen  -  tly  laid,  And  home,  re 

com  -  fort  still,  Thy  cross  be  -  fore  to  guide  me. 

sing  thy  praise  With  -  in  thy  house  for  -  ev  -  er. 


mine  for  -  ev  -  er. 
les  -  tial  feed  -  eth. 
joic  -  ing,  brought  me. 


A  -  men. 


pfz 

—  ® - 

0 - - 

* — 

f  1 

-ts> - 

% — 

Z? 

— - 

- U - 

- p - 

^  r~  r  r  P  ^ 

— 

CRUSADER’S  HYMN.  Irregular 


Munster,  1677  Silesian  Folk  Song 

Translated  about  1850  Arranged  by  Richard  S.  Willis,  1850 


1.  Fair-estLord  Je  -  sus,  Rul-er  of  all  na  -  ture,  O  thou  of  God  and  man  the  Son; 

2.  Fair  are  the  mead-ows,  Fairer  still  the  woodlands,  Robed  in  the  blooming  garb  of  spring; 

3.  Fair  is  the  sun-shine,  Fair-er  still  the  moonlight,  And  all  the  twink-ling,  star-ry  host; 


38 


Thee  will  I  cher-ish,  Thee  will  I  hon-or,  Thou,  my  soul’s  glo-ry,  joy  and  crown. 

Je  -  sus  is  fair  -  er,  Je  -  sus  is  pur-er,  Who  makes  the  woe-ful  heart  to  sing. 

Jesus  shines  brighter,  Je-sus  shines  purer  Than  all  the  angels  heaven  can  boast.  Amen. 


MARYTON.  L.  M. 


Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  1150 

Translated  by  Ray  Palmer,  1858  H.  Percy  Smith,  1874 


r~ 

frfr  n  ~  -| - 1 - [— 

— 1 - n 

/  j 

i 

r— - 

- 

— i - w — 

r. 

7  n  ti  .  

_ 

[  r 

u 

CA  rn 

i  i 

7 

i 

r  0 

4  5  s 

A  2  

 m 

r*  ' 

*  

 ^ i 

~ ^  ® 

1.  Je  -  sus,  thou  joy  of  lov  -  ing  hear 

2.  Thy  truth  un-changed  hath  ev  -  er  stoc 

3.  We  taste  thee,  0  thou  liv  -  ing  Brei 

4.  Our  rest  -  less  spir  -  its  yearn  for  the 

5.  O  Je  -  sus,  ev  -  er  with  us  stai 

m  m  a  ...  0  I5'*  J 

.  0  - 

ts,  Thou  fount  of  li 

)d;  Thou  sav  -  est  th 

id,  And  long  to  fe 

e,  Wher-e’er  our  ch 
7,  Make  all  our  r 

0 „  -  0  0 , 

zzr - 

fe,  th 
ose  tl 
ast  i 
ange  - 
no  -  m 

1 

LOU 

hat 

jp  - 

ful 

ents 

0 

w  O  T 

1 

I  i 

fry*  7  0  0  » 

si  m 

1  — — 

i  i 

_ 

| 

(T  d  i  i — r — 

r - r — 

i  l. 

,  to  •  1 

7m  * - ^ 

m  — 

Py  4  t  7 r 

L 

i  ^  H* 

L .  i1?  1 

r  L 

1  7  r  r-  -  1  |  |  I 

=fc 


—fit 


- 0- 

- 

0 

0  - 

0 

— A - 

A— 

— 0 - 

light 

of 

CA  • 

men, 

From 

the 

best 

bliss 

that 

1 

earth 

im  - 

on 

thee 

call; 

To 

them 

that 

seek 

thee 

thou 

art 

on 

thee 

still; 

We 

drink 

of 

thee, 

the 

foun  - 

tain  - 

lot 

is 

cast; 

Glad 

when 

thy 

gra  - 

cious 

smile 

we 

calm 

and 

bright; 

Chase 

the 

dark 

night 

of 

sin 

a  - 

T-'Yrr - bfi' - 

— 0 — 

— ^ — - - 

r\£— 

-0- 

- 0 - 

— '-0 — 

<2 

— 

I 

— f? - 

— 2 - 

1 


EE 


H r 


3 


i 


parts, 

good, 

head, 

see, 

way, 


We  turn 
To  them 
And  thirst 
Blest  when 
Shed  o’er 


un  ■ 
that 
our 
our 
the 


filled 

find 

souls 

faith 

world 


to 

thee 

from 

can 

thy 


r 

thee 

all 

thee 

hold 

ho 


a  - 
in 
to 
thee 

iy 


gain. 

all. 

fill. 

fast. 

light. 


A  -  men. 


p=F= 

9 - 

0 

=F=i 

w 

£2* 

\ O  *  - 

v  HI 

17 

- 

Zr - 

0 — 

=1= 

=y 

39 


ST.  HILDA.  7.  6.  7.  0.  D. 


42 

Justin  H.  Knecht,  1799 

William  Walsh  am  How,  1867  Edward  Husband,  1871 


r-\rrv~\ - 

- 1  r— =* 

^ .  n 

—a 

i 

1 

7  i  ! 

1 i  i 

J 

1 

2 ! J  M  U 

# 

^  v  ^ 

• - 

v  nr  :  * 

1.  0  Je  -  sus 

2.  0  Je  -  sus 

3.  0  Je  -  sus 

,  thou  ari 
.,  thou  ar 
,  thou  ari 

r 1 

stan 

:  kno 
plea 

i  ^ 

d  -  ing  Out  -  side  1 
ck-ing;  And  lo! 
d  -  ing  In  ac  -  c 

t=-  4«-  kj 

1 

the  f 
that  ; 
ents  r 

p 

-0- : 

ast-closed  door, 
land  is  scarred, 
neek  and  low, 

(mV 

■# 

^ - w 

w — ; - 

55  L 

r 

9 

m  m 

v — - 

<5  p 

p 

V 

r 

L 

I 

0_ 9 

\ 

I 


m 


T* 


-t&— = - u 


In  low  -  ly  pa  -  tience  wait  -  ing  To  pass  the  thresh-old  o’er: 

And  thorns  thy  brow  en  -  cir  -  cle,  And  tears  thy  face  have  marred: 

‘I  died  for  you,  my  chil  -  dren,  And  will  ye  treat  me  so?’ 


fF=M 

» 

r-JV- 

-0-i— - 

- — F= 

r  !>-  p-4 

"2? 


We  bear  the  name  of  Chris  -tians,  His  name  and  sign  we  bear, 

O  love  that  pass  -  eth  knowl-edge,  So  pa  -  tient  -  ly  to  wait! 

O  Lord,  with  shame  and  sor  -  row,  We  o  -  pen  now  the  door; 


-9- 


i 


~~W  ~fr  ^  ~sr 

r 

O  shame,  thrice  shame  up  -  on  us,  To  keep  him  stand  -  ing  there ! 

O  sin  that  hath  no  e  -  qual,  So  fast  to  bar  the  gate! 

Dear  Sav  -  iour,  en  -  ter,  en  -  ter,  And  leave  us  nev  -  er  -  more!  A  -men. 


•  m  «l.  #  *- ZJ— 


gPI 


P 


42- 


f 


40 


BEECHER.  8.  7.  8.  7.  D. 


43 


Charles  Wesley,  1747 


m 


John  Zundel,  1870 


ppf 


Jt=% 


1.  Love  Di  -  vine,  all  love  ex  -  cell  -  ing,  Joy  of  heaven,  to  earth  come  down ; 

2.  Breathe,  O  breathe  thy  lov  -  ing  Spir-  it  In  -  to  ev  -  ery  troub-led  breast; 

3.  Come,  Al  -  might  -  y  to  de  -  liv  -  er,  Let  us  all  thy  life  re-ceive; 

4.  Fin  -  ish,  then,  thy  new  ere  -  a  -  tion;  Pure  and  spot -less  let  us  be: 


7TS  '.  I 


f-r  fS 


m 


i 


r4-f- 


I 


Ir  t  ^ 


Fix  in  us 
Let  us  all 
Sud  -  den  -  ly 
Let  us  see 


thy  hum  -  ble  dwell-ing,  All  thy  faith  -  ful  mer-cies  crown: 

in  thee  in  -  her  -  it,  Let  us  find  the  prom-ised  rest; 

re-  turn,  and  nev  -  er,  Nev-  er  more  thy  tem-ples  leave, 

thy  great  sal  -  va  -  tion  Per  -  feet  -  ly  re  -  stored  in  thee ; 


* 


43 


m 


i  S 


p 


90 — 


Je  -  sus,  thou  art 
Take  a  -  away  the 
Thee  we  would  be 
Changed  from  glo  -  ry 


all  com  -  pas  -  sion, 
love  of  sin  -  ning ; 
al  -  ways  bless-ing, 
in  -  to  glo  -  ry 


Pure,  un-bound-ed  love  thou  art; 
Al  -  pha  and  O  -  me  -  ga  be; 
Serve  thee  as  thy  hosts  a  -  bove, 
Till  in  heaven  we  take  our  place, 


m 


n 

i 

y  

_ 

Ji 

_ 

9 

a 

• 

L 

9 

_ 

fry  

I  ^ 

jp 

w  4 

0  3 

s 

0 

m 

a  9 

* 

m 

tJ  • 

9  9 

w  m 

W  -  Wr  Z, 

Vis  -  it  us  with  thy  sal  -  va  -  tion,  En  -  ter  ev  -  ery  trembling  heart. 

End  of  faith,  as  its  be  -  gin  -  ning,  Set  our  hearts  at  lib  -  er  -  ty. 

Pray,  and  praise  thee  with-out  ceas-ing,  Glo  -  ry  in  thy  per  -  feet  love. 

Till  we  cast  our  crowns  be-fore  thee,  Lost  in  won-der,  love  and  praise.  A-men. 


1 


s  j 


m 


41 


GOTTSCHALK.  (MERCY.)  7.  7.  7.  7. 


44 


Arranged  from 

Andrew  Reed.  1817  Louis  M.  Gottschalk,  1854 


J_ 1 

1  i  1_ I^J_ 1 

■j7-rrrr> - ; 

a 

d 

E 

0k 

• 

TiT&  a  1  ...  - 

J  " 

i  9  E 

9  J 

9  m 

0 

&  . 

^ 0 

tr  S' 

1.  Ho  - 

2.  Ho  - 

3.  Ho  - 

4.  Ho  - 

tH 

ij 

ij 

ij 

ij 

&  „ ^/  ^  GS  • 

Ghost,  with  light  di  -  vine,  Shine  up  - 

Ghost,  with  power  di  -  vine,  Cleanse  this 

Ghost,  with  joy  di  -  vine,  Cheer  this 

Spir  -  it,  all  di  -  vine,  Dwell  with  - 

L  #  m_ a - ^  • -Pi_ JbPr  j 

on  this 

juilt  -  y 
sad  -  dened 
in  this 

f2"  9 

•  .  k5  V"W 

tSzTvTi - — ~9~ 

la 

9 

rr 

^  Iff 

- - 

— - - 

- - .. 

V - ^  "w 

=g_ Em 

1  ~ 

nj _ 1  1  _ 

n 

. 

i  — - — 

d 

m  j 

>r  -i  <5r  ^  d 

25'  1 

E 

ray  i 

1_J 

J  * 

-  u 

V>L/  .  .  V 

m  m 

0..  

heart  of  mine;  Chase 

heart  of  mine;  Long  1 

heart  of  mine;  Bid 

heart  of  mine ;  Cast  c 

_ *  .Tl  J-.  i 

P 

th< 

lat 

m; 

lov 

’ l 

;  shades  of  night 
h  sin,  with  -  out 

y  man  -  y  woes 

ra  ev  -  ery  i 

,  rJ-  J  J  , 

a 

con  - 
de  - 
dol  - 

E  . 

^  0 

d 

1 

7 

i  • 

la 

9 

— 

— \ - 

— <9 - -a 

- (5- - 

- 

- 1 - 

^ - 

- 

1 - 

— 

Cl u_ L 

j 

1 

mm & 

- 

J . 

J 

1 

,/L.  i ^  • 

0B 

_ 

9 

 a 

• 

-  m 

1 

0 

0 - W 

S 

.  J  . 

"  '  ! 

„  i^r 

way, 
trol, 
part, 
throne ; 

_ £2_* 

nr  • 

Turn  my  d 

Held  do  -  i 

Heal  my  \ 

Reign  su  -  p 

k-J  . . 

ark 

nin 

VOU] 

rem 

~ 

w  25 

-  ness  in  -  to  da 

ion  o’er  my  so 

nd  -  ed,  bleed  -  ing  he 

te —  and  reign  a  -  loi 

e-  J  ,«KJ  .  ^ 

•  « 

y- 

ul. 

art. 

le.  A  -  men. 

{fry  k _ £2_* 

[rt  0 

>5  . 

1--5  d 

E 

^  • 

wb 

u. 

I.,  t  — 

_ 

r' 

"i - 

j 

V  |  i - 

45 


ST.  CUTHBERT.  8.  6.  8.  4. 


Harriet  Auber,  1829 


John  B.  Dykes,  1861 


ss 


3? 


1.  Our  blest  Re  -  deem  -  er,  ere  he  breathed  His  ten  -  der,  last  fare  -  well, 
3  a  j  cf;^ne  S)f eet  in-fluence  to  im  -  part,  A  gra  -  cious,  will  -  ing  guest, 

3.  And  his  that  gen  -  tie  voice  we  hear,  Soft  as  the  breath  of  even, 

4.  And  ev  -  ery  vir  -  tue  we  pos-sess,  And  ev  -  ery  vie  -  tory  won, 

o.  bpir  -  it  of  pur  -  i  -  ty  and  grace,  Our  weak-ness,  pity-ing,  see; 

~  - _ _ m _ m _ m  -p-  ^ 


42 


LOVE’S  OFFERING.  6.  4.  6.  4.  6.  6.  4. 


Edwin  P.  Parker,  18S8  Edwin  P.  Parker,  1888 


1.  Mas  -  ter,  no  of  -  fer-ing  Cost  -  ly  and  sweet,  May  we,  like  Mag-da- lene, 

2.  Dai  -  ly  our  lives  would  show  Weakness  made  strong,  Toilsome  and  gloomy  ways 

3.  Some  word  of  hope  for  hearts  Burdened  with  fears,  Some  balm  of  peace  for  eyes 

4.  Thus,  in  thy  serv-ice,  Lord,  Till  e-ven-tide  Clos  -  es  the  day  of  life, 


45>- 


(S'- 


US 


2 


E 


43 


REDHEAD,  76.  7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  7. 


47 


Thomas  T.  Lynch,  1855 


Richard  Redhead,  1853 


44 


ABERYSTWYTH.  7.  7.  7.  7.  D. 


Charles  Wesley,  1740 


Joseph  Parry,  1841-1903 


m=r 

— 

- 1 - 

d 

} — 9r-~ 

- \^- - -j 

- hrrm-0 

-4 

— 

- rrrz 

- T* 

$ - T75*d - d 

r- 

- — I - 

i— 

— 

- 'z — J- 

sr 

"fig - f 

& 

t=w=i 

1.  Je  -  sus,  lov  -  er  of  my  soul,  Let  me  to  thy  bos  -  om  fly, 

2.  Oth  -  er  ref  -  uge  have  I  none;  Hangs  my  help  -  less  soul  on  thee; 

3.  Thou,  O  Christ,  art  all  I  want;  More  than  all  in  thee  I  find: 

4.  Plen  -  teous  grace  with  thee  is  found,  Grace  to  cov  -  er  all  my  sin ; 


While  the  near  -  er  wa  -  ters  roll,  While  the  tem  -  pest  still  is  high: 

Leave,  ah !  leave  me  not  a  -  lone,  Still  sup  -  port  and  com  -  fort  me. 

Raise  the  fall  -  en,  cheer  the  faint,  Heal  the  sick,  and  lead  the  blind. 

Let  the  heal  -  ing  streams  a-bound;  Make  and  keep  me  pure  with  -  in. 


Hide  me,  O  my  Sav  -  iour,  hide,  Till  the  storm  of  life  be  past; 

All  my  trust  cn  thee  is  stayed,  A'l  my  help  from  thee  I  bring’; 

Just  and  ho  -  ly  is  thy  name;  I  am  all  un  -  right-eous-ness; 

Thou  of  life  the  fount  -  ain  art,  Free  -  ly  let  me  take  of  thee ; 


Safe  in  -  to  the  ha  -  ven  guide,  O  re  -  ceive  my  soul  at  last. 

Cov  -  er  my  de-fence-less  head  With  the  shad-ow  of  thy  wing. 

False  and  full  of  sin  I  am,  Thou  art  full  of  truth  and  grace. 

Spring  thou  up  with  -  in  my  heart,  Rise  to  all  e  -  ter  -  ni  -  ty.  A-men. 


By  permission  of  45 

Messrs.  Hughes  •&  Son,  Wrexham,  G.  B. 


ST.  EDMUND.  6.  4.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


49 

Lucy  Larcom,  1892  Arthur  S.  Sullivan,  1872 


50 


BOYLSTON.  S.  M. 


46 


The  fel  -  low  -  ship  of  kin-dred  minds  Is  like  to  that  a  -  bove. 
Our  fears,  our  hopes,  our  aims,  are  one,  Our  com-forts  and  our  cares. 
And  oft  -  en  for  each  oth  -  er  flows  The  sym  -  pa  -thiz  -  ing  tear. 


But  we  shall  still  be  joined  in  heart,  And  hope  to  meet  a  -  gain.  A  -  men. 


51 


MORE  LOVE  TO  THEE.  6.  4.  6.  4.  6.  6.  4. 


Elizabeth  P.  Prentiss,  1869 


William  H.  Doane,  1868 


SI 


"gr 


$ 


m 


5 


*— Sr 


-&■ 


tK- 


1.  More  love  to  thee,  O  Christ!  More  love  to  thee; 

2.  Once  earth-  ly  joy  I  craved,  Sought  peace  and  rest; 

3.  Let  sor  -  row  do  its  work,  Come  grief  or  pain; 

4.  Then  shall  my  lat  -  est  breath  Whis  -  per  thy  praise, 


Hear 

Now 

Sweet 

This 


■£>- 


mm 


j. 


thou  the 
thee  a  - 
are  thy 
be  the 


*  : 


1 


t&A: 


-E2-— X 


gfek 


2 £ 


f 


1 


5 


-22- 


prayer  I  make 
lone  I  seek, 
mes  -  sen-gers, 
part  -  ing  cry 


On  bend  -  ed  knee; 
Give  what  is  best: 
Sweet  their  re  -  frain, 
My  heart  shall  raise ; 


ig 


I 


I  I  I  I  ✓  I 

This  is  my  ear  -  nest  plea, 

This  all  my  prayer  shall  be, 

When  they  can  sing  with  me, 

This  still  its  prayer  shall  be: 

C  £  £ 


£ 


Refrain 


t 


3 


11111111111 


tt 


■&r 


%) 

More  love,  O  Christ,  to  thee,  More  love  to  thee,  More  love  to  thee!  A- men. 

•  -22.  -5L- 


arf-P  f  if:  j  i  ^ 


jS. 


Used  by  permission 

47 


OLIVET.  6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


52 


Ray  Palmer,  1830 


Lowell  Mason,  1832 


53 


GALILEE.  8.  7.  8.  7. 


Cecil  F.  Alexander,  1852 


William  H.  Jude,  1887 


it 


rS— - « 


w- 


-<G>- 


- 


1.  Je  -  sus  calls  us;  o’er  the  tu  -  mult  Of  our  life’s  wild,  rest-less  sea, 

2.  Je  -  sus  calls  us  from  the  wor  -  ship  Of  the  vain  world’s  gold-en  store, 

3.  In  our  joys  and  in  our  sor  -  rows,  Days  of  toil  and  horns  of  ease, 

4.  Je-  sus  calls  us:  by  thy  mer-cies,  Sav-iour,  may  we  hear  thy  call, 


$ 


s>- 


-te»- 


48 


i 


£ 


2 


1  g'hH) 

1  g- 


-£\ — ~ 


i 


r 


"3? 


37- 


Day  by  day  his  sweet  voice  soundeth,  Say-ing,  ‘Christian,  follow  me.’ 

From  each  i  -  dol  that  would  keep  us,  Say-ing,  ‘Christian,  love  me  more.’ 

Still  he  calls,  in  cares  and  pleas-ures,  ‘Christian,  love  me  more  than  these.’ 

Give  our  hearts  to  thine  o  -  be-dience,  Serve  and  love  thee  best  of  all.  A  -  men. 


% 


32- 


1 


jSL- 


i 


54 


NEED.  6.  4.  6.  4.  With  Refrain 


Annie  S.  Hawkes,  1872 


Robert  Lowry,  1872 


>-• 

N — 

s 

m  ?-  ■  ^ 

S - r 

5 

^-74-* 

- — 

- W 

*  •  # 

— l 

— #- 

_  _____ 

2=4 — 

-m- 

— 4 — « 

— 4 

i  . 

s> - U 

1.  I  need  thee  ev-ery  hour, 

2.  I  need  thee  ev-ery  hour, 

3.  I  need  thee  ev-ery  hour, 

4.  I  need  thee  ev-ery  hour, 

5.  I  need  thee  ev-eiy  hour, 


Most  gra-cious  Lord;  No  ten-der  voice  like  thine 
Stay  thou  near  by;  Temp-ta-tions  lose  their  power 
In  joy  or  pain;  Come  quick -ly  and  a  -  bide, 
Teach  me  thy  will;  And  thy  rich  prom-is  -  es, 
Most  ho  -  ly  one;  O  make  me  thine  in  -  deed, 


£ 


toi  mi 


l 


?  P  4  J 


22 


Refrain 


£35 


& 


•1 «  "1  * 

— s~  s  s 


Can  peace  af  -  ford. 
When  thou  art  nigh. 
Or  life  is  vain. 
In  me  ful  -  fill. 
Thou  bless  -  ed  Son. 


42- 


I  need  thee,  O  I  need  thee,  Ev  -  ery  hour  I 


m 


i 


ill 


£ 


need  thee,  O  bless  me  now,  my  Sav  -  iour,  I  come  to  thee.  A  -  men. 


y-fc — 

■<s> - 

-75 - 

f 

-fS> - n 

eg 

2= 

v 

8 

— 

r — 

- 

» — 

^ - 

4— 

_ 

► — 

JL4- 

■ 

2 

-5>4- 

2 

41 

Copyright,  1914,  by  Mary  Runyon  Lowry.  Renewal.  Used  by  permission. 

49 


ERIE.  8.  7.  8.  7.  D. 


55 


John  Scriven,  1855 


Charles  C.  Converse,  1868 


a 

m 

- a 

3 

a 

v- 

— - 

v— J 

-4 

a 

J 

— a 

— s 

— 

— a 

m  a 

'5 

—  *  — 0 

1.  What  a  friend  we  have  in  Je  -  sus,  All  our  sins  and  griefs  to  bear; 

2.  Have  we  tri  -  als  and  temp  -  ta  -  tions?  Is  there  troub  -  le  an  -  y  -  where? 

3.  Are  we  weak  and  heav  -  y  -  la  -  den,  Cum-bered  with  a  load  of  care? 

■f« - 


j»):  ,4  $  ’■  S-  -t  =3 


F 


What  a  priv  -  i  -  lege  to  car  -  ry  Ev  -  ery  -  thing  to  God  in  prayer ! 

We  should  nev  -  er  be  dis  -  cour  -  aged:  Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer! 

Pre  -  cious  Sav  -  iour,  still  our  ref  -  uge,  Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer ! 


O  what  peace  we  oft  -  en  for  -  feit,  O  what  need-less  pain  we  bear, 
Can  we  find  a  friend  so  faith  -  ful,  Who  will  all  our  sor-rows  share? 
Do  thy  friends  de-spise,  for  -  sake  thee?  Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer ! 


0-  •  -i 

0--  -j 

H  • 

a  €  i 

i#-  -a- 

i 

r 

rz- 

'•  w— 

W) 

w  • 

E 

a  1 

• 

^  

rz 

✓ 

* 

✓ 

✓ 

^ - 

* — 

¥ 


22: 


All  be-cause  we  do  not  car  -  ry  Ev  -  ery  -  thing  to  God  in  prayer. 

Je  -  sus  knows  our  ev-ery  weak -ness — Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer! 

In  his  arms  he’ll  take  and  shield  thee,  Thou  wilt  find  a  sol  -  ace  there.  A-men. 


±  * 


=£=3T 


1 


£ 


»  >  1» 

t  t  t 


50 


HE  LEADETH  ME.  L.  M.  With  Refrain 


56 


Joseph  H.  Gilmore,  1859 


William  B.  Bradbury,  1864 


. ■# 

t=3= 

'  1  •  *  i  r  j 

r 


1.  He  lead-ethme;  O  bless-ed  thought!  O  words  with  heavenly  comfort  fraught! 

2.  Sometimes  ’mid  scenes  of  deepest  gloom,  Sometimes  where  Eden’s  bowers  bloom, 

3.  Lord,  I  would  clasp  thy  hand  in  mine,  Nor  ev  -  er  mur  -  mur  nor  re-pine; 

4.  And  when  my  task  on  earth  is  done,  When,  by  thy  grace,  the  vic-t’ry’s  won, 


I 


£ 


P 


£ 


Refrain 


51 


57 


CONSECRATION.  7.  7.  7.  7.  D. 


Frances  R.  Havergal,  1874 


Anonymous 


3 


m 


i 


f 


r 


1.  Take  my  life,  and  let  it  be 

2.  Take  my  voice,  and  det  me  sing 

3.  Take  my  will,  and  make  it  thine; 


Con  -  se  -  crat  -  ed,  Lord,  to  thee. 
A1  -  ways,  on  -  ly,  for  my  King. 
It  shall  be  no  long  -  er  mine. 


J. 


52 


LUX  BENIGNA.  10.  4.  10.  4.  10.  10. 


58 


John  H.  Newman,  1833 


m 


John  B.  Dykes,  1868 


w 


1.  Lead,  kind-ly  Light,  a-mid  th’en-cir-cling  gloom, 

2.  I  was  not  ev  -  er  thus,  nor  prayed  that  thou 

3.  So  long  thy  power  hath  blest  me,  sure  it  still 


Cr 


Lead  thou  me  on. 
Shouldst  lead  me  on; 
Will  lead  me  on, 


* 


mm 


* 


ilf 


3 


F 


tj 


The  night  is  dark,  and  I  am  far  [Trom  home, — 
I  loved  to  choose  and  see  my  path;  but  now 
O’er  moor  ahd  fen,  o’er  crag  and  tor  -  rent,  till 


Lead  thou  me  on. 
Lead  thou  me  on. 
The  night  is  gone; 


hs>- 


9 


Keep 

thou 

my 

feet; 

I 

do 

not 

ask 

to 

see 

I 

loved 

the 

gar 

ish 

day, 

and, 

spite 

of 

fears, 

And 

with 

the 

mom 

those 

an  - 

gel 

fa  - 

ces 

smile 

53 


TOPLADY.  7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  7. 


59 


Augustus  M.  Toplady,  1776 


Thomas  Hastings,  1830 


i 


£ 


$ 


3=3= 


3 


•s>- 


1.  Rock  of  A  -  ges,  cleft  for  me,  Let  me  hide  my  -  self  in  thee; 

2.  Could  my  zeal  no  res  -  pite  know,  Could  my  tears  for  -  ev  -  er  flow, 

3.  While  I  draw  this  fleet  -  ing  breath,  When  my  eye  -  lids  close  in  death, 

•  t# - • 


£ 


fr-4- 


j.  3  l]:  3  ^ 


I - ^ 


5= 


tJ 


■Z5»- 


Let  the  wa  -  ter  and  the  blood,  From  thy  riv  -  en  side  which  flowed, 

All  for  sin  could  not  a  -  tone,  Thou  must  save,  and  thou  a  -  lone ; 

When  I  soar  to  worlds  un-known,  See  thee  on  thy  judg-ment  throne, — 


rerfr-pf: 


ig u  — g 


rn 


-«?- 


&rb: 


i 


I 


J:  S 


-<5— 


Be  of  sin  the  dou  - 
Noth-ing  in  my  hand 
Rock  of  A  -  ges,  cleft 


~sr 


ble  cure,  Cleanse  me  from  its  guilt  and  power. 

I  bring,  Sim  -  ply  to  thy  cross  I  cling, 

for  me,  Let  me  hide  my  -  self  in  thee.  A  -  men. 


£ 


m 


£ 


# 


HU 


— rp*- 


60 

John  S.  Blackie,  1876 


ILIFF.  8.  8.  8.  2. 


Lindsay  B.  Longacre,  1912 


1.  Lord  of 

2.  Grop  -  ing 

3.  In  the 

4.  In  the 

5.  In  his 


might,  and  Lord  of 

dim,  and  bend  -  ing 
deed  that  no  man 

work  that  no  gold 

name,  who  meek  and 


mm 


£ 


glo  -  ry, 
low  -  ly, 
know  -  eth, 
pay  -  eth, 
low  -  ly, 

_ 


On  my 
Mor  -  tal 
Where  no 
Where  he 
Died  to 


^ 


F 


54 


Copyright  1912,  by  Lindsay  B.  Longacre.  Used  by  permission 


BETHANY.  6.  4.  6.  4.  6.  6.  4. 


NEARER,  my  God,  to  thee, 
Nearer  to  thee, 

E’en  though  it  be  a  cross 
That  raiseth  me; 

Still  all  my  song  would  be, 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 
Nearer  to  thee. 

2  Though  like  the  wanderer, 

The  sun  gone  down, 

Darkness  be  over  me, 

My  rest  a  stone; 

Yet  in  my  dreams  I’d  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 
Nearer  to  thee. 


3  There  let  the  way  appear 

Steps  unto  heaven; 

All  that  thou  sendest  me 
In  mercy  given; 

Angels  to  beckon  me 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 
Nearer  to  thee. 

4  Then  with  my  waking  thoughts 

Bright  with  thy  praise, 

Out  of  my  stony  griefs 
Bethel  I’ll  raise; 

So  by  my  woes  to  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 
Nearer  to  thee. 


5  Or  if  on  joyful  wing, 

Cleaving  the  sky, 

Sun,  moon,  and  stars  forgot, 
Upwards  I  fly, 

Still  all  my  song  shall  be, 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 

Nearer  to  thee.  Amen. 

Sarah  F.  Adams,  18^1 


55 


SANDON.  10.  4.  10.  4.  10.  10. 


62 

Stopford  A.  Brooke,  1881  Charles  H.  Purday,  1860 


For  I 

am 

weak, 

and 

striv  - 

ing 

has 

been 

vain. 

Toil  -  ing 

for 

man, 

and 

thee, 

A1  - 

might 

-  y 

God. 

Peace  from 

the 

fierce 

op  - 

pres  - 

sion 

of 

my 

sin. 

And  sure 

that 

good  - 

ness 

is 

my 

on 

-  iy 

heaven.  A  -  men 

63 


HOLD  THOU  MY  HAND 


Samuel  Johnson,  1846 

id 


H.  P.  Main 


3 


If 


-gi- 


 cA  * ! ^ 

-3 

L 

• 

-5 

L 

in 

thy 

mys 

have 

wan  - 

dered 

-6^ 


1.  Fa  - 

2.  Lord! 

3.  In 

4.  Now, 


tf 


ther, 
we 

the  heart’s  depths, 
Fa  -  ther!  now 


-  ter  -  ious  pres  - 
forth  through  doubt 


a 

in 


peace 

thy 


se  - 
dear 


rene 


ence 

and 

and 


pres  -  ence 


kneel  -  ing, 
sor  -  row, 
ho  -  ly 
kneel  -  ing, 


P 


m 


— 

=9= 

—S — 

— & - 

- - 

r 

- H- — 

-n-  • 

% 

— fCbr  J 

Fain 

would 

our 

souls 

feel 

all 

thy 

kind  - 

ling 

love; 

And 

thou 

hast 

made 

each 

step 

an 

on  - 

ward 

one; 

A  - 

bides, 

and, 

when 

pain 

seems 

to 

have 

her 

will, 

Our 

spir  - 

its 

yearn 

- 75 - 

to 

- 'S' - 

feel 

- m - 

thy 

m  - 

kind  - 

— (*-* - 

ling 

— 

love; 

- 75 - 

-P2- 


771TR — - : - - - 

- a 

A 

4 

<s 

\  }  7 

I 

\ 

2 

- 4 

C* 

-4 - « 

- « 

- 4 

- 4 

«L 

- o 

- 

For 

we 

are 

weak, 

and 

need 

some 

deep 

re  - 

veal  -  ing 

And 

we 

will 

ev  - 

er 

trust 

each 

un  - 

known 

mor  -  row; 

Or 

we 

de 

-  spair, 

oh! 

may 

that 

peace 

rise 

slow  -  ly, 

Now 

make 

us 

strong ; 

we 

need 

thy 

deep 

re  - 

veal  -  ing 

A  ;  *  || 


-jJ2 


Of  trust,  and  strength 
Thou  wilt  sus  -  tain 
Strong  -  er  than  a  - 
Of  trust,  and  strength 


m 


us 

go 

and 

£ 


calm- 

ness 

from 

a  - 

bove. 

till 

its 

work 

is 

done. 

ny, 

and 

we 

be 

still. 

calm  - 

ness 

from 

a  - 

bove. 

m 

JL. 

A  -  men. 
-2- 


BP1 


f 


57 


64 


HAMBURG.  L.  M. 


Isaac  Watts,  1707 


Gregorian  Chant 
Arranged  by  Lowell  Mason,  1824 


s 


itjEjp 


'5 

jg 


a 


v=- 


1  When  I  sur  -  vey  the  won-drous  cross 

2.  For  -  bid  it,  Lord,  that  I  should  boast, 

3.  See,  from  his  head,  his  hands,  his  feet, 

4.  Were  the  whole  realm  of  na  -  ture  mine, 


On  which  the  Prince  of  glo  -  ry  died, 
Save  in  the  death  of  Christ,  my  God; 
Sor-row  and  love  flow  min  -  gled  down ! 
That  were  a  pres  -  ent  far  too  small; 


% 


-g>- 


-hr - 


>?  : 


My  rich-est  gain  I  count  but  loss,  And  pour  con-tempt  on  all  my  pride. 

All  the  vain  things  that  charm  me  most,  I  sac-ri-fice  them  to  his  blood. 

Did  e’er  such  love  and  sor-row  meet,  Or  thorns  compose  so  rich  a  crown? 

Love  so  a-maz-ing,  so  di  -  vine,  Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all.  A  -  men. 

kj 


mm 


G- 


!5> 


Pi  w 


— 


-G- 


& 


t 


-iS2- 


65 


ST.  MARGARET.  8.  8.  8.  8.  6. 


George  Matheson,  1882 


Albert  Peace,  1885 


3*3* — 

is-  -k 

-=r-| — 1“ 

az= 

s - 

■  k-.-  -q 

- 

*  € 

€ 

0  * 

=i=Q 

* 

I  1/ 

1.  O  Love  that  wilt  not  let  me  go, 

2.  O  Light  that  fol-lowest  all  my  way, 

3.  O  Joy  that  seek  -  est  me  through  pain, 

4.  O  Cross  that  lift  -  est  up  my  head, 


4: 


l%% 


i 
i 
i 
i 

-«► — » 


rest  my  wea  -  ry 

yield  my  flick  -  ering 

can  -  not  close  my 
dare  not  ask  to 

I  S  S 


£ 


0  0 


58 


$ 


That  in 
That  in 
And  feel 
And  from 


a 


thine  o  -  cean  depths  its  flow 
thy  sun-shine’s  blaze  its  day 
the  prom  -  ise  is  not  vain 
the  ground  there  blossoms  red 


t 


1  T 


r 


May  rich  -  er,  full  -  er  be. 
May  bright-er,  fair-  er  be. 
That  morn  shall  tearless  be. 
Life  that  shall  end-less  be. 

<3  . 


5 


A -men. 


66 


ST.  CRISPIN.  L.  M. 


Alfred  Tennyson,  1850 

44t 


George  J.  Elvey,  1862 


m 


m 


1.  Strong  Son  of 

2.  Thou  seem  -  est 

3.  Our  lit  -  tie 


r 


God,  im  -  mor  -  tal  Love, 
hu  -  man  and  di  -  vine, 
sys  -  terns  have  their  day; 

4.  We  have  but  faith:  we  can  -  not  know, 

5.  Let  knowl  -  edge  grow  from  more  to  more, 


Whom  we,  that 
The  high  -  est, 
They  have  their 
For  knowl  -  edge 
But  more  of 


lone,  em  -  brace, 
know  not  how; 
lights  of  thee, 
comes  from  thee, 
cord  -  ing  well, 


Be  -  liev  -  ing  where  we  can  -  not  prove; 

Our  wills  are  ours,  to  make  them  thine. 

Lord,  art  more  than  they, 
dark-ness:  let  it  grow, 

mu  -  sic  as  be  -  fore. 


And  thou,  O 
A  beam  in 
May  make  one 
if 

-ft 


mmm 


£ 


A  -  men. 

(2 


K?  * 


59 


ST.  CHRISTOPHER.  7.  6.  8.  6.  8.  6.  8.  6. 


67 


Elizabeth  C.  Clephane,  1868 


Frederick  C.  Maker,  1881 


rfite=f=F=t=^= 


*T 


S'" 


1.  Be-neath  the  cross  of  Je  -  sus 

2.  Up  -  on  that  cross  of  Je  -  sus 

3.  I  take,  O  cross,  thy  shad  -  ow 


I  fain  would  take  my  stand, 
Mine  eye  at  times  can  see 
For  my  a  -  bid  -  ing  place ; 


i 


j. 


m 


S  ?s 


•sr 


The  shad  -  ow  of 
The  ver  -  y  dy 
I  ask  no  oth 


a  might  -  y  rock  With  -  in  a  wea  -  ry  land; 

ing  form  of  One  Who  suf  -  fered  there  for  me ; 

er  sun  -  shine  than  The  sun  -  shine  of  his  face ; 


£ 


5=^ 


£ 


:rrr 


il 


:  :  ::  * 


A  home  with  -  in  the  wil  -  der  -  ness,  A  rest  up  -  on  the  way, 

And  from  my  smit  -  ten  heart  with  tears  Two  won  -  ders  I  con  -  fess,- 

Con-tent  to  let  the  world  go  by,  To  know  no  gain  nor  loss, 


£ 


£ - 


m 


4=2- 


& 


i 


5 


# - rn - 1 — - h - 1 - M - 1’^“— t- 


jr 

\y 


Z  s 


r 


~sr 

■zr 


From  the  burning  of  the  noon-tide  heat,  And  the  bur-den  of  the  day. 

The  won -ders  of  his  glo-rious  love  And  my  un- wor-thi-ness. 

My  sin  -  ful  self  my  on  -  ly  shame,  My  glo  -  ry  all  the  cross.  A  -  men. 


£= 


m 


m 


■g— 

-9~r 


w — m- 


60 


CLIFTON.  11.  10.  11.  10. 


Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  1812-1896 


Uzziah  C.  Burnap,  1834-1900 


1. 

When 

winds 

are 

rag  - 

ing 

oTer 

the 

2. 

Far, 

far 

be  - 

neath, 

the 

noise 

of 

3. 

So 

to 

the 

heart 

that 

knows 

thy 

4. 

Far, 

far 

a  - 

way, 

the 

noise 

.of 

up  -  per  o  -  cean, 
tem  -  pests  di  -  eth, 
love,  O  Pur  -  est, 
pas  -  sion  di  -  eth, 


=2 

Pi 

<5> 

"4  y-'j— -j"  ^ - - 

(4 

tJ 

9 

-1 — <5 

- <9 

And  bil  -  lows  wild  con 
And  sil  -  ver  waves  chime 
There  is  a  tem  -  pie, 
And  lov  -  ing  thoughts  rise 


tend  with  an  -  gry  roar, 
ev  -  er  peace  -  ful  -  ly; 
peace  -  ful  ev  -  er  -  more; 
ev  -  er  peace  -  ful  -  ly; 


ZSl. 


W 


That  peace  -  ful  still  -  ness 
Dis  -  turbs  the  Sab  -  bath 
Dies  in  hushed  still  -  ness 
Dis  -  turbs  that  deep  -  er 


reign  -  eth  ev  -  er  -  more, 
of  that  deep  -  er  sea. 

at  its  sac  -  red  door, 

rest,  O  Lord,  in  thee. 


A  -  men. 


^  '  . — ■» - 

0 — 

& - 15> - 

-n 

f - 

Jt - 

- 

w - 

- <9 - i- 

'Ijfl  1 

_ 

^ - IcT 

9 

0  ... 

■  f 

Tr.  , 

w 

i 

— 

1 

~.~y  ~  j 

61 


ST.  BEDE.  8.  6.  8.  6.  8.  6. 


69 


Anna  L.  Waring,  1848,  Arranged 


John  B.  Dykes,  1867 


it 


5 


ther,  I  know  that  all  my  life  Is  por  -  tioned 
ask  thee  for  a  thought  -  ful  love,  Through  con  -  stant 
would  not  have  the  rest  -  less  will  That  hur  -  ries 

ask  thee  for  the  dai  -  ly  strength  To  none  that 

serv  -  ice  which  thy  will  ap  -  points  There  are  no 


»  . r  •  r  -  ■  r  i  * — p=£ 

I  ->  r . r-L  -F  --r 


j  i --J.  j  j 

J . 1:  ,  .  #.  g= 


fit 


rT 


I 


HH 


I  do  not  fear  to 

And  wipe  the  weep  -  ing 
Or  se  -  cret  thing  to 

While  keep  -  ing  at  thy 

That  makes  thy  chil  -  dren 


see: 

eyes, 

know; 

side; 

free: 


I  ask  thee  for  a 

A  heart  at  leis  -  ure 

I  would  be  treat  -  ed 

Con  -  tent  to  fill  a 

A  life  of  self  -  re  - 


I 


mm 


I 


r 


■gr 


pres  - 

ent 

mind, 

In  - 

tent 

on 

pleas 

-  ing 

thee. 

from 

it  - 

self 

To 

soothe 

and 

sym  - 

pa  - 

thize. 

as 

a 

child, 

And 

guid  - 

ed 

where 

I 

go- 

lit  - 

tie 

space, 

If 

thou 

be 

glo  - 

ri  - 

fied. 

nounc  - 

ing 

love 

Is 

one 

of 

lib  - 

er  - 

ty- 

p 


A 

-19- 


men. 


r . T"  r~ r- 


62 


70 


THE  OLD  124th.  10.  10.  10.  10. 


H.  Montagu  Butler  Genevan  Psalter,  1551 


1.  “Lift  up  your  hearts!”  We  lift  them  Lord  to  Thee;  Here  at  thy  feet  none 

2.  A  -  hove  the  lev  -  el  of  the  for-mer  years,  The  mire  of  sin,  the 

3.  A  -  hove  the  swamps  of  sub-ter-fuge  and  shame,  The  deeds,  the  thoughts  that 

4.  Lift  ev  -  ery  gift  that  thou  thy-self  hast  given;  Low  lies  the  best  till 

5.  Then,  as  the  trum  -  pet  -  call,  in  af  -  ter  years,  “Lift  up  your  hearts!”  rings 


oth  -  er  may  we  see:  “Lift  up  your  hearts!”  E’en  so,  with  one  ac  -  cord, 

slough  of  guilt  -  y  fears,  The  mist  of  doubt,  the  blight  of  love’s  de  -  cay, 

hon  -  or  may  not  name,  The  halt  -  ing  tongue  that  dare  not  tell  the  whole, 

lift  -  ed  up  to  heaven:  Low  lie  the  bound-ing  heart,  the  teem-ing  brain, 

peal  -  ing  in  our  ears,  Still  shall  those  hearts  re-spond,  with  full  ac  -  cord, 


/  b  J - 

- 1 - 1 - 

— f - 

s 

"  a 

 f 

. 9 w 

^  £ 

1  ' 

1  9 

_ 

if  -si  # 

m 

1 

*  » 

We 

lift 

them 

up, 

we 

lift 

them 

to 

the 

Lord. 

0 

Lord 

of 

Light, 

lift 

all 

our 

hearts 

to  - 

day! 

0 

Lord 

of 

Truth, 

lift 

ev  - 

ery 

Chris  - 

tian 

soul! 

Till, 

sent 

from 

God, 

they 

mount 

to 

God 

a  - 

gain. 

“We 

lift 

them 

up, 

we 

lift 

them 

to 

the 

Lord!” 

1 

m 

1 

_ 

_ 

— « 

9 - 

w  m  ^ 

- 5 - 

A  -  men. 


wm 


-JU- 


32= 


63 


BIRKDALE.  11.10.11.6. 


William  Henry  Burleigh,  1868 


J.  Barnby 


1.  Still  will  we  trust,  though  earth  seem  dark  and  drear -y,  And  the  heart 

2.  Our  eyes  see  dim  -  ly  till  by  faith  a  -  noint  -  ed,  And  our  blind 

3.  Choose  for  us,  God ! —  nor  let  our  weak  pre  -  fer  -  ring  Cheat  our  poor 

4.  So  from  our  sky,  the  night  shall  furl  her  shad  -  ows,  And  day  pour 

5.  Let  us  press  on  in  pa  -  tient  self  -  de  -  ni  -  al;  Ac  -  cept  the 


faint  be  -  neath  His  chasten  -  ing  rod,  Though  rough  and  steep  our 
choos  -  ings  bring  us  grief  and  pain;  Through  him  a  -  lone  who 

souls  of  good  thou  hast  de-signed:  Choose  for  us,  God! —  thy 

glad  -  ness  through  his  gold  -  en  gates;  Our  rough  path  leads  to 

hard  -  ship,  shrink  -  ing  not  from  loss,  Our  guer  -  don  lies  be 


7 

Wr-m 

- fl 

L, 

E 

u 

a 

(S' — 

- 1 

7 

 fe 

a 

w 

p 

• 

j 

7  a 

V - - 

1 

V 

-  ]T9 

L . 

path  -  way,  worn  and  wea  -  ry, 
hath  our  way  ap  -  point  -  ed, 
wis  -  dom  is  un  -  err  -  ing, 
flower-en-am  -  elled  mead  -  ows 
yond  the  hour  of  tri  -  al: 


Still  will  we  trust  in  God ! 

We  find  our  peace  a  -  gain. 

And  we  are  fools  and  blind. 

Where  joy  our  com  -  ing  waits. 
Our  crown,  be  -  yond  the  cross. 


A-men. 


fer 


•f2* 

I2ZL 


■Pi  -gl  \) 


l 


zr 


9- 


21 


* - - 


64 


WELLESLEY.  8.  7.  8.  7. 


72 


Frederick  W.  Faber,  1854 


Lizzie  S.  Tourjee,  1878 


i 


1.  There’s  a 

2.  There  is 

3.  For  the 

4.  If  our 


I  I 

wide -ness  in  God’s  mer-cy,  Like  the  wide-ness  of  the  sea; 
no  place  where  earth’s  sorrows  Are  more  felt  than  up  in  heaven; 
love  of  God  is  broad  -  er  Thhn  the  meas  -  ure  of  man's  mind; 
love  were  but  more  sim-ple,  We  should  take  him  at  his  word; 


I 


:g  *  v— 


m  / 


r 


rl 

±«t— Ft 


S::‘ 


H 


There’s  a  kind-ness  in  his  jus-tice,  Which  is  more  than  lib  -  er  -  ty. 

There  is  no  place  where  earth’s  failings  Have  such  kind-ly  judg-ment  given. 

And  the  heart  of  the  E  -  ter  -  nal  Is  most  won  -  der  -  ful  -  ly  kind. 

And  our  lives  would  be  all  sun-shine  In  the  sweet -ness  of  our  Lord.  A  -  men. 


£ 


73 


PP 


r « « 


GOWER.  7.  7.  7.  6. 


-jS2 


Thomas  B.  Pollock,  1875 


John  H.  Gower 


£ 


^  |-#- 


1.  Fa  -  ther,  hear  thy  chil-dren’s  call:  Hum  -  bly  at  thy  feet  we  fall, 

2.  Love  that  caused  us  first  to  be,  Love  that  bled  up  -  on  the  tree, 

3.  We  thy  call  have  dis  -  o-beyed,  In  -  to  paths  of  sin  have  strayed, 

4.  Thou  who  hear’st  each  con  -  trite  sigh,  Bid  -  ding  sin  -  ful  souls  draw  nigh, 

5.  By  the  love  that  bids  thee  spare,  By  the  heaven  thou  dost  pre  -  pare, 


m 


B 


$ 


Prod  -  i  -  gals,  con  -  fess-  ing  all: 
Love  that  draws  us  lov  -  ing  -  ly: 
And  re  -  pent-ance  have  de  -  layed: 
Will  -  ing  not  that  one  should  die, 
By  thy  prom  -  is  -  es  to  prayer, 


-iv- 


be  -  seech  thee,  hear  us. 
be  -  seech  thee,  hear  us. 
be  -  seech  thee,  hear  us. 
be -seech  thee,  hear  us. 
be  -  seech  thee,  hear  us. 


Copyright  by  John  H.  Gower 


A  -  men. 


65 


RATHBUN.  8.  7.  8.  7. 


74 


John  Bowring,  1825 


Ithamar  Conkey,  1847 


:4=g 


u 


1.  In  the  cross  of 

2.  When  the  woes  of 

3.  When  the  sun  of 

4.  Bane  and  bless-ing 


$ 


31 


Christ  I  glo  -  ry, 
life  o’er  -  take  me, 
bliss  .  is  beam  -  ing 
pain  and  pleas  -  ure, 


Tower-ing  o’er  the  wrecks  of  time; 
Hopes  de-ceive,  and  fears  an  -  noy, 
Light  and  love  up  -  on  my  way, 
By  the  cross  are  sane  -  ti  -  fied; 


m 


-tS>- 


A 


I 


2: 


2: 


«>- 


$ 


*3 


i 


r 


-f- 

All  the  light  of  sa  -  cred  sto  -  ry.  Gathers  round  its  head  sub-lime. 
Nev  -  er  shall  the  cross  for  -  sake  me;  Lo!  it  glows  with  peace  and  joy. 
From  the  cross  the  ra  -  diance  stream-ing  Adds  new  lus  -  tre  to  the  day. 


Peace  is  there  that  knows  no  meas-ure,  Joys  that  thro’  all  time  a-bide.  A  -  men. 


75 


SERENITY.  C.  M. 


John  G.  Whittier,  1866 


Arranged  from 
William  V.  Wallace,  1855 


3 


±=* 


V 


1.  Im  -  mor  -  tal  Love,  for  -  ev  -  er  full,  For  -  ev  -  er  flow  -  ing 

2.  We  may  not  climb  the  heaven-ly  steeps  To  bring  the  Lord  Christ 

3.  But  warm,  sweet,  ten  -  der,  e  -  ven  yet  A  pres  -  ent  help  is 

4.  The  heal  -  ing  of  his  seam-less  dress  Is  by  our  beds  of 


free, 

down; 

he; 

pain; 


4* 


m 


m 


For  -  ev  -  er  shared,  for  -  ev  -  er  whole,  A  nev  -  er  -  ebb  -  ing  sea  1 
In  vain  we  search  the  low-est  deeps,  For  him  no  depths  can  drown. 
And  faith  has  still  its  01  -  i  -  vet,  And  love  its  Gal  -  i  -  lee. 
We  touch  him  in  life’s  throng  and  press,  And  we  are  whole  a -gain. 


oof’ 6 


A 

-s>- 


-  men. 


66 


WHITTIER.  (REST).  8.  6.  8.  8.  6. 


76 


John  G.  Whittier,  1872 


Frederick  C.  Maker,  1887 


A 

/L-4 — 

K 

6 

-0 

- • 

' 

— 

:  |V-1  ~ 

- 1 - 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 


Dear  Lord  and  Fa  -  ther  of  man -kind,  For  -  give  our  fev  -  erishways; 

In  sim  -  pie  trust  like  theirs  who  heard,  Be  -  side  the  Syr  -  ian  sea, 

O  Sab  -  bath  rest  by  Gal  -  i  -  lee!  O  calm  of  hills  a  -  bove! 

Drop  thy  still  dews  of  qui  -  et  -  ness,  Till  all  our  striv  -  ings  cease; 

Breathe  through  the  heats  of  our  de  -  sire  Thy  cool-ness  and  thy  balm ; 


t± 


Re  -  clothe  us  in  our  right  -  ful  mind; 

The  gra  -  cious  call  -  ing  of  the  Lord, 

Where  Je  -  sus  knelt  to  share  with  thee 

Take  from  our  souls  the  strain  and  stress, 

Let  sense  be  dumb,  let  flesh  re  -  tire; 


In  pur  -  er  lives  thy 

Let  us,  like  them,  with- 

The  si  -  lence  of  e  - 
And  let  our  or  -  dered 
Speak  through  the  earth-quake, 


0  . a a- - a — 

a - 

s - 

5 — 

•  - - 

w - w - 

w - 

m 

9 

W 

w 

W 

r 

9 - 

m 

d 

d 

■i  fi 

- 1 

1 

— ! 

l: : I 

i -  r 

1 

r.i 

\ 

_ 

1 

1 

1 

IIA 

* 

.! 

s 

CZ 

L 

j 

k.vs» 

OM 

J 

I - - 

_ 

1 

- - 

L- - 

•  \ 

<3 

L-yO - 

3 

serv  -  ice  find, 
out  a  word, 
ter  -  ni  -  ty, 
lives  con  -  fess 
wind,  and  fire, 


In  deep  -  er  rev  -  erence,  praise. 

Rise  up  and  fol  -  low  thee, 

ter  -  pret  -  ed 


In 

The  beau  -  ty  of 


O 


still  small  voice 


by 

thy 

of 


love. 

peace. 

calm! 


A  -  men. 


W= i 

p - q 

r - 1 

m - 

0  . 

T~ 

V 

f=\ 

f=| 

- 

h* 

=n 

9 - 

• - 

P - 

5  Through  him  the  first  fond  prayers  are  said 

Our  lips  of  childhood  frame, 

The  last  low  whispers  of  our  dead 
Are  burdened  with  his  name. 

6  O  Lord  and  Master  of  us  all, 

Whate’er  our  name  or  sign, 

We  own  thy  sway,  we  hear  thy  call, 

We  test  our  lives  by  thine. 


67 


MORECAMBE.  10.  10.  10.  10. 


77 


Frederick  C.  Atkinson,  1870 


George  Croly,  1854 


Q - L - - 1 - f-. 

— | - 

— 1 - 1 - 1 - 

— 1 — i — — \ — i — 

— 1- — - — 

1 - 1 — 

J 

- 1 - 1 - 1 - jn 

_ 1 _ I _ dm  Sr 

— & - 

f 

■Y  ...  %-  m  <5* 

V 

1_ a urn 

• 

QL 

“at & 

22 

fj 

all  its  puls  -  es  move; 

of  the  veil  of  clay, 

of  the  soul  to  bear, 

fill  -  ing  all  my  frame, — 

fz_ m. i^~  /2 

~  •  *  | 

Stoop  to  my  weak-ness,  might  -  y 

No  an  -  gel  -  vis  -  i  -  tant,  no  oj 
To  check  the  ris  -  ing  doubt,  the  r 
The  bap  -  tism  of  the  heaven-de-sc 

^ *  »■  j 

as  thou  art, 
)en-ing  skies; 
eb  -  el  sigh; 
end-ed  Dove, 

m  J  22 

1®  w 

m  - 

(T 

2? 

r — r 

r 

:  .  ..  1.:— |-=j 

4 - 1 — 

1-  - 

- i — 1 — F — F — 

Q 

1  1  . 

y  & 

'1 

 1 

A. 

•i  « 

22 

£2! 

m\  , 

%  # 

-  1 

!   .  S 

v-L/ ^ 

0  9 

9  3 

S!  0 

O' 

O  "... 

And  make  r 
But  take  t 

Teach  me  th 

My  heart  a 

Jr*  \  m  , 

ne  love  thee  as  I  ought  to  love, 

he  dim  -  ness  of  my  soul  a  -  way. 

e  pa  -  tience  of  un  -  an  -  swered  prayer, 

n  al  -  tar,  and  thy  love  the  flame.  A  -  men. 

0-  0  *  z^r  v  ^ 

/aV * 

t 

li?y*  L 

# 

w  r 

j- j - 1 - 1 - 

-A - 1 - 

- h - 1 - 

1  1 - 

- L 

& 

MARYTON.  L.  M. 


Washington  Gladden,  1879 


hrTzi 


1 


1.  O  Mas  -  ter,  let  me  walk 

2.  Help  me  the  slow  of  heart 

3.  Teach  me  thy  pa  -  tience;  still 

4.  In  hope  that  sends  a  shin  - 


H.  Percy  Smith,  1874 


with  thee 
to  move 
with  thee 
ing  ray 


In  low 
By  some 
In  clos 
Far  down 


ly  paths 
clear,  win  - 
er,  dear  - 
the  fu  - 


68 


of  serv  -  ice  free; 

ning  word  of  love; 

er  com  -  pa  -  ny, 

ture’s  broad  -  ening  way; 


Tell  me 
Teach  me 
In  work 
In  peace 


thy  se  -  cret;  help 

the  way  -  ward  feet 

that  keeps  faith  sweet 

that  on  -s--  ly  thou 


me 

to 

and 

canst 


P=B 

- - 

- m - 

- 0 - 

- ^ - 

9  ' - 

*  :  - 

- 1-  - 

5L J- 1 - - 1 - 1 - 

1  = 

bear  The  strain  of  toil,  the  fret  of  care, 

stay,  And  guide  them  in  the  home  -  ward  way. 
strong,  In  trust  that  tri  -  umphs  o  -  ver  wrong; 


give,- 

-  With 

thee, 

O  Mas 

-  ter,  let 

me  live. 

A  -  men. 

.  -02- - 

0 

— - 

- = - 

- m- — — - 

1®’"*  r>  •  .. 

m  ?  - 

■set 

T~ - * — : 

-t— - r* - 

- 1 - 

<2?  • 

_ 

-(S' - 

- F - 

dL- 

..  4? 

=t=: 

4SL- 

- ±1 

79 


Frances  R.  Havergal,  1872 


(CANONBURY.  L.  M.) 


1.  Lord,  speak  to  me,  that 

2.  O  teach  me,  Lord, that 

3.  O  fill  me  with  thy 

4.  O  use  me,  Lord,  use 


9 


Robert  Schumann,  1833 


r 


* 


% 


j 


I  may  speak 
I  may  teach 
ful  -  ness,  Lord, 
e  -  ven  me, 

n 


In  liv  -  ing  ech-oes  of  thy  tone; 
The  pre-cious  things  thou  dost  im-part ; 
Un-til  my  ver  -  y  heart  o’er-flow 
Just  as  thou  wilt,  and  when  and  where  ; 


T 


mm 


As  thou  hast  sought,  so  let  me  seek  Thyerr-ing  chil -dren  lost  and  lone. 

And  wing  my  words, that  they  may  reach  The  hid-den  depths  of  many  a  heart 

1?  Tm  ;Lngu?°  t  ai?d  f,OW  '  \ng  word’  Thy  Iove  to  tell,  thy  praise  to  show. 

Un  -  til  thy  bless  -  ed  face  I  see,  Thy  rest, thy  joy,  thy  glo  -  ry  share.  A -men. 


P§=i 


f 


%-■*,*  r 


f-f  *  f 


r 


r 


69 


LEOMINSTER.  S.  M.  D. 


George  W.  Martin,  1862 
Harmonized  by  Arthur  Sullivan,  1874 


80 

George  Matheson,  1842-1906 


I  sink  in  life’s  a  -  larms  When  by  my  -  self  I  stand;  Im  - 

It  can  -  not  free  -  ly  move  Till  thou  hast  wrought  its  chain;  En  - 

It  can  -  not  drive  the  world  Un  -  til  it  -  self  be  driven;  Its 

It  on  -  ly  stands  un  -  bent  A  -  mid  the  clash  -  ing  strife,  When 


pris’n  me  in  thy  might  -  y  arms,  And  strong  shall  be  my  hand, 
slave  it  with  thy  match-less  love,  And  death  -  less  it  shall  reign, 
flag  can  on  -  ly  be  un-furled  When  thou  shalt  breathe  from  heaven, 
on  thy  bos-om  it  has  leant,  And  found  in  thee  its  life.  A -men. 


70 


MONK’S  GATE.  11.  11.  12.  11. 


81 


I 


J.  Bunyan,  1628-1688,  and  others 


Adapted  from  an  English  Traditional  Melody 


IS 


r 

1.  He  who  would  va  -  liant  be  ’Gainst  all  dis  -  as 

2.  Who  so  be  -  set  him  round  With  dis  -  mal  sto 

3.  Since,  Lord,  thou  dost  de  -  fend  Us  with  thy  Spir 

J 


ter, 

ries, 

it, 


PP 


i 


t 

^  — 

— •: — 

f- 

• 

t 

■■ 

Let 

him 

in 

con 

-  stan  -  cy 

Fol  -  low 

the 

Mas 

-  ter. 

Do 

but 

them  - 

selves  con-found — 

His  strength  the 

more 

is. 

We 

know 

we 

at 

the  end 

Shall  life 

in  - 

her 

-  it. 

A 


There’s  no  dis  -  cour  -  age  -  ment  Shall  make  him  once  re  -  lent 

No  li  -  on  can  him  fright,  He’ll  with  a  gi  -  ant  fight 

Then  fan  -  cies  flee  a  -  way!  I’ll  fear  not  what  men  say, 


3 


a 

a 

a 


r 


r  r 

His  first  a  -  vowed  in  -  tent 

But  he  will  have  the  right 

I’ll  lab  -  or  night  and  day 


To 

To 

To 


be 

be 

be 


~&r 

pil  -  grim, 

pil  -  grim, 

pil  -  grim.  A-men. 


— 

; — 

p==^ — 

=F= 

* 

» — - 

Z~ — — p— z: 

5^=3= 

1  'g.- 

— u 

From  ‘‘The  Riverdale  Hymn  Book,”  and  used  by  permission  of  the  publishers,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co. 

71 


ST.  ANDREW  OF  CRETE.  6.  5.  6.  5.  D. 


82 

Andrew  of  Crete,  660-732 

Translated  by  John  M.  Neale,  1862  John  B.  Dykes,  1868 


0 

i 

J 

V  1 

9 

^  i 

Jr-  0 

2? 

- 

0^  0 

—  o 

- m - m - 0 - £ 

- 9 - 

Chris  -  tia 
Chris  -  tia 
Chris  -  tia 
But  tha 

i-  '/ 

n,  up  and 

n,  nev  -  er 

n,  an  -  swer 

it  toil  shall 

0  •  ~S~ 

si 

tr 

b< 

m 

- - 

nite  them, 

em  -  ble, 

aid  -  ly, — 

ake  thee 

&- 

9- 

Count  -  ii 
Nev  - 
‘While 
Some  d 

ng  g 

er 

I  bre 
ay 

0  i 

— cr 

ain  but 
ae  down 

athe  I 
ill  mine 

*  ^ 

— z? - 

loss, 

-  cast; 
pray!’ 
own, 

J9. 

0  -• — — 

- — j - 

S 

0  £» 

_ 

1 

^  f  r  ==j 

js. 

- 1 - 

1 

72 


WESLEY.  11.  10.  11.  10. 


83 

Thomas  Hastings,  1832  Lowell  Mason,  1830 


yrb--.  o — 

S  k 

s\  r1  f-i 

I  | 

J 

i | 

vJ  4- 

0 

9  ^  & 

9 

d  -s 

1.  Hf 

2.  Hi 

3.  Lo 

4.  Se 

_ 

-9 

iil  to 

lil  to 

,  in 

e,  fro 

0  -9-  -9-  -9-  m  m  m  *  -9r 

the  bright  -  ness  of  Zi  -  on’s  glad  morn  -  ing, 

the  bright  -  ness  of  Zi  -  on’s  glad  morn  -  ing, 

the  des  -  ert  rich  flow  -  ers  are  spring  -  ing, 

m  all  lands,  from  the  isles  of  the  o  -  cean, 

S  -  -  -  - 

r 

"r  r  r 

r  »  T 

P*/*  ?  h  f)  ^  M 

S?  9  9  ^ 

&  #  9 

_ 

U  1  ■  i  1 

IS 


~zr 


—& - 

-9- 

Joy 

to 

Long 

by 

Streams 

ev 

Praise 

to 

the  lands 
the  proph 
er  co  - 
Je  -  ho  - 


that 
-  ets 
pious 
vah 


in  dark  - 
of  Is  - 

are  glid  - 
as  -  cend  - 


ness 

rael 

ing 

ing 


-&—1 
-25*-  * 


have  lain ; 

fore  -  told; 
a  -  long; 
on  high ; 


Hushed 

be 

the 

ac  -  cents 

of 

sor  - 

row 

and 

mourn  -  ing, 

Hail 

to 

the 

mil  -  lions 

from 

bond  - 

age 

re  - 

turn  -  ing, 

Loud 

from 

the 

moun  -  tain  - 

tops 

ech  - 

oes 

are 

ring  -  ing, 

Fall’n 

are 

the 

en  -  gines 

of 

war 

and 

com  - 

mo  -  tion, 

avh - 

9 - r r  r 

9 

~ - 

* - 

9  - 

S  s* 

 9 

- 

iLll  QL_ 9 

9  z  9_ 9  r  : 

r 

* - 9  L 

Zi  -  on 
Gen  -  tiles 
Wastes  rise 
Shouts  of 


umph  be  -  gins  her 

the  blest  vis  -  ion 

dure  and  min  -  gle 

tion  are  rend  -  ing 


in  tri  - 
and  Jews 
in  ver  - 
sal  -  va  - 


mild  reign, 
be  -  hold, 
in  song. 

the  sky.  A  -  men. 


73 


ALL  SAINTS.  C.  M.  D. 


84 


Reginald  Heber,  1827  Henry  S.  Cutler.  1872 


1.  The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war,  A  king  -  ly  crown  to  gain; 

2.  The  mar  -  tyr  first,  whose  ea  -  gle  eye  Could  pierce  be-yond  the  grave, 

3.  A  glo  -  rious  band,  the  cho  -  sen  few  On  whom  the  Spir  -  it  came, 

4.  A  no  -  ble  ar  -  my,  men  and  boys,  The  ma  -  tron  and  the  maid, 


His  blood -red  ban  -  ner  streams  a  -  far;  Who  fol  -  lows  in  his  train? 

Who  saw  his  Mas  -  ter  in  the  sky,  And  called  on  him  to  save; 

Twelve  val-iant  saints,  their  hope  they  knew,  And  mocked  the  cross  and  flame; 

A  -  round  the  Sav  -  iour’s  throne  re  -  joice,  In  robes  of  light  ar  -  rayed : 


i 


2 


Who  best  can  drink  his  cup  of  woe  Tri  -  umph-ant  o  -  ver 

Like  him,  with  par  -  don  on  his  tongue,  In  midst  of  mor  -  tal 

They  met  the  ty  -  rant’s  brandished  steel,  The  li  -  on’s  go  -  ry 


pam, 

pain, 

mane; 


m 


They  climbed  the  steep  as-cent  of  heaven  Through  per-il,  toil,  and  pain : 

fag -j— g  T~ 


1 


Q U 

> 

m 

11 

/L  i  ...  - 

s 

• 

S 

"M 

m 

^  J  5 

f 

M 

*  ^ 

'"W 

« 

l  i 

-  -t 

-t 

L  * 

r 

Who  pa  -  tient  bears  his  cross  be-low, — He  fol  -  lows  in  his  train. 

He  prayed  for  them  that  did  the  wrong :  Who  fol  -  lows  in  his  train  ? 

They  bowed  their  necks  the  stroke  to  feel;  Who  fol  -  lows  in  their  train  ? 

O  God,  to  us  may  grace  be  given  To  fol  -  low  in  their  train.  A -men. 


74 


ANGEL'S  STORY.  7.  6.  7.  6.  D 


85 


E.  Bode,  1869 


Arthur  H.  Mann,  1881 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 


O 

O 

o 

o 

A 


Je  - 
let 
let 
Je  - 


sus, 

me 

me 

sus. 


I  have 
feel  thee 
hear  thee 
thou  hast 


prom  -  ised 
near  me ! 
speak  -  ing 
prom  -  ised 


To  serve  thee 
The  world  is 
In  ac  -  cents 
To  all  who 


to 
ev 
clear 
fol  - 


the 

er 

and 

low 


end; 

near; 

still; 

thee, 


A 


j. 


g± 


1 


fj 


Be  thou  for  -  ev  -  er  near  me,  My  Mas  -  ter  and  my  Friend; 

I  see  the  sights  that  daz  -  zle,  The  tempt  -  ing  sounds  I  hear: 

A  -  bove  the  storms  of  pas  -  sion,  The  mur  -  murs  of  self  -  will ! 

That  where  thou  art  in  glo  -  ry  There  shall  thy  ser  -  vant  be ; 


M m 


tr  V  T  w 


I  shall  not  fear  the  bat  -  tie 

My  foes  are  ev  -  er  near  me, 

O  speak  to  re  -  as  -  sure  me, 

And,  Je  -  sus,  I  have  prom  -  ised 


J: 


If  thou  art  by  my  side, 

A  -  round  me  and  with  -  in; 

To  has  -  ten  or  con  -  trol; 

To  serve  thee  to  the  end; 


'mm 


i 


i 


m 


§ 


s> — & 


Nor  wan  -  der  from  the  path-way,  If  thou  wilt  be  my  Guide. 

But,  Je  -  sus,  draw  thou  near  -  er,  And  shield  my  soul  from  sin. 

O  speak,  and  make  me  lis  -  ten,  Thou  Guard-ian  of  my  soul! 

O  give  me  grace  to  fol  -  low,  My  Mas  -  ter  and  my  Friend.  A  -  men. 


j 

•  — — 

0 

» — 

► — i" 

rf 

V- - 

0 - r- 

1 p 

^ 

0 - 

0 - r 

:  zsz 

— i — 

■  1 

U — 

wm 

”  p — 

p 

* — 

-g--- 

75 


ARMAGEDDON.  6.  5.  6.  5.  6.  D. 


86 

Frances  Ridley  Havergal  .  Air.  by  J.  Goss 


_ 1 _ 1 _ l _ ) _ 

~yn/  i  d  j 

1 

1 

j 

J  • 

•sns  h-  m  m  err  9 

^ O 

2 

2  J   ^ 

0 

U  &  0  o 

1.  Je  -  sus,  thou  hast  bought  us, 

2.  Not  for  weight  of  glo  -  ry, 

3.  Fierce  may  be  the  con  -  flict, 

m  &  91   <2 

Not  w 
Not  f 
Strong 

jt 

ith  g 
or  cr 
may 

a 

w  w  &  ^T10  9  9  9 

old  or  gem,  But  with  thine  own 
own  and  palm,  En  -  ter  we  the 

be  the  foe,  But  the  King’s  own 

m  a  osd  "2  9  0 

1  - 

•  9 

r r  9  0 

(CA,  \>  4  * 

J 

w 

1  m  Li 

r  k- 

II 

Is ££.  fF - W  I 

J_ 2 

1  1  '  1 

-jhp— a 

_ 

s 

 .  .  □ 

i 

2 

’fey 

no 

6 

_ 

9 

0 

life  -  blood,  For  t 

arm  -  y,  Raise  t 

arm  -  y  None 

9  0 

ly  di 

he  wa 
:an  o 

L  • 

-  a  -  dem.  Wii 
r-rior’s  psalm;  But 
-  ver  -  throw.  Roi 

^ 

th  thj 
for 
ind  hi 

_ 

tK  *  ~ 

r  bless  -  ing  fill  - 
love  that  claim  - 
s  stand  -  ard  rang  - 

1_ i  LL 

a 

ing 

sth 

ing 

rj 

9 

9 

t£Ar!7  .p* 

1 

— 1 - 

0 - F - 

0 

- j - 

p — F — 

- * 

-prv - 

- - 

- 1 

r\  h 

1 

Iflv  • 

i 

lil 

1  !  . 

LLJ 

^ 1 

v  1  *  * 

Each  who  comes  to  thee, 

Lives  for  whom  he  died, 

Vic  -  tory  is  se  -  cure: 

-+~ 0 

J  >-  Z?L  S 

1 

Thou  hast  made  us 
He  whom  Je  -  sus 
For  his  truth  ur 

•  *  *- 

will  -  ing,  Thou  hast 
nam  -  eth  Must  be 
l  -  chang  -  ing  Makes  the 

1_ 0 

- i 

9 

(£A,  17  • 

f  &  #  -  

1  s 

£ 

5 

— 

9 

9 

0  1 

m 

P  1 

1  1 

J  i 

" 

A'- 

~ 1  i  „ 

I  i 

made  us  free,  By  thy  grand  re  -  demp  -  tion,  By  thy  grace  di  -  vine; 

on  his  side.  By  thy  love  con  -  strain  -  ing,  By  thy  grace  di  -  vine, 

tri  -  umph  sure,  Joy  -  ful  -  ly  en  -  list  -  ing.  By  thy  grace  di  -  vine. 


We  are  on  the  Lord’s  side;  Sav  -  iour,  we  are  thine!.  A -men. 


76 


DANIA.  6.  5.  6.  5.  D.  With  refrain 


87 

Frederick  L.  Hosmer,  (1840- 


Frank  G.  Ilsley,  1831-1887 


~Z5T 


5 


r 


1.  For-ward  through  the  a  -  ges,  In  un-bro-ken  line,  Move  the  faith-ful 

2.  Wid  -  er  grows  the  king-dom,  Reign  of  love  and  light;  For  it  we  must 

3.  Not  a  -  lone  we  con  -  quer,  Not  a  -  lone  we  fall;  In  each  loss  or 


»  »  «  » 


£ 


,4z4: 


& 


4 


-6S5»- 


spir  -  its  At  the  call  di  -  vine,  Gifts  in  dif-fering  meas-ure,  Hearts  of 
la  -  bor,  Till  our  faith  is  sight.  Proph-ets  have  proclaimed  it,  Mar  -  tyrs 
tri  -  umph  Lose  or  tri  -  umph  all.  Bound  by  God’s  far  pur  -  pose  In  one 


§ 


I 


-f5»- 


*9- 


~sr 


t 


t  1 


9-+ 


B 


W- 


Oi 


i 


£ 


-tS>- 


For  -  ward  through  the  a 

Jj= — £ 


i 


ges, 

-02- 


In 


un  -  bro  -  ken  line, 


P 


£ 


4 


3 


4 


-S>- 


-6<- 


Move  the  faith  -  ful  spir  -  its  At 

£ 


the  call 


i 


di  -  vine.  A  -  men. 


mm 


■4»- 


t 


I 


77 


88 


ST.  GERTRUDE.  6.  5.  6.  5.  D.  With  Refrain 


Sabine  Baring-Go  uld,  1865 


Arthur  S.  Sullivan,  1871 


m 


1PP 


1.  On  -  ward,  Chris  -  tian 

2.  Like  a  might  -  y 

3.  Crowns  and  thrones  may 

4.  On  -  ward,  then,  ye 


sol 

-  diers, 

March  -  ing 

as 

to 

war, 

ar 

my 
-  ish, 

Moves  the 

church 

of 

God: 

per 

King  -  doms 

rise 

and 

wane, 

peo 

-  pie, 

Join  our 

hap  - 

py 

throng 

9; 

_/2_ 

J.  J 

ft — 

— « 

a 

l - 

w - 

r 

* - 

w — 

* - 

— 

•  -  •;  : 

- 

£ 2 

With  the 
Broth  -  ers, 
But  the 
Blend  with 


cross 

of 

Je  - 

sus 

Go 

-  ing 

on 

be  - 

fore! 

we 

are 

tread  - 

ing 

Where  the 

saints 

have 

trod: 

church 

of 

Je  - 
voi  - 

sus 

Con 

-  stant 

will 

re  - 

main; 

ours 

your 

ces 

In 

the 

tri  - 

umph 

song,— 

Christ, 

the 

roy  - 

al 

Mas  - 

ter, 

Leads 

a  - 

gainst 

the 

foe: 

We 

are 

not 

di  - 

vid  - 

ed, 

All 

one 

bod  - 

y 

we, 

Gates 

of 

hell 

can 

nev  - 

er 

’Gainst 

that 

church 

pre 

-  vail ; 

‘Glo  - 

ry, 

laud, 

and 

hon  - 

or 

Un  - 

to 

Christ 

the 

King!’ 

0 

0 

f 

(2 

Z2 

- % - 

- gB- 

I 


For  - 

ward 

in  -  to 

bat  - 

tie 

See 

his 

ban 

-  ners 

go. 

One 

in 

hope  and 

doc  - 

trine, 

One 

in 

char 

-  i  - 

ty. 

We 

have 

Christ’s  own 

prom 

-  ise, 

And 

that 

can 

-  not 

fail. 

This 

thro’ 

count  -  less 

a 

ges 

Men 

and 

an 

-  gels 

sing. 

fr=i 

F=j 

5 - 

* 

J ^ 

life 

i= 

P=* 

l^=\ 

m 

PPl 

£g 

m 

l 

i 

M 

- & - 

78 


Refrain 


P 


« 


ft 


m 


On  -  ward,  Chris  -  tian 

i 


r 

sol 


f 


diers,  March  -  ing 

I 


r 

— 0- 

r 

as 

-m — 

to 

~cr 


war. 


a 


t 


I 


s 


-<ag?- 


-i5>- 


With  the  cross  of  Je  -  sus 


r-.-p  p  p 


Go  -  ing 

l 


on 


* 

be  -  fore ! 


is: 


-zr 

A  -  men. 

r-&- 


a 


1 


j2. 


f= 


89 


George  W.  Doane,  1848 


WALTHAM.  L.  M. 


John  B.  Calkin,  1872 


■m 


m 


m 


5“ 


i 


1.  Fling  out  the  ban-ner!  let  it  float  Sky-ward  and  sea-ward,  high  and  wide ; 

2.  Fling  out  the  ban-ner!  an -gels  bend  In  anx  -  ious  si  -  lence  o’er  the  sign, 

3.  Fling  out  the  ban-ner!  dis-tant  lands  Shall  see  from  far  the  glo - rious  sight, 

4.  Fling  out  the  ban-ner!  sin  -  sick  souls  That  sink  and  per  -  ish  in  the  strife, 

5.  Fling  out  the  ban  -  ner !  wide  and  high,  Sea-ward  and  sky-ward,  let  it  shine. 


J.  ,s. 


% 


SI 


r 


i  • 


r 


The  sun  that  lights  its  shin-ing  folds,  The  cross  on  which  the  Saviour  died. 

And  vain  -  ly  seek  to  com-pre-hend  The  won-der  of  the  love  di  -  vine. 

And  na-tions,  crowd-ing  to  be  born,  Bap  -  tize  their  spir-its  in  its  light. 

Shall  touch  in  faith  its  ra-diant  hem,  And  spring  im-mor-tal  in  -  to  life. 

Nor  skill,  nor  might,  nor  mer-it  ours;  We  con-quer  on  -  ly  in  that  sign.  A-men. 


ear  ftp 


-  ^  S3 

Pimm 


79 


MUNICH.  7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 


90 


i 


William  Walsham  How,  1867 

t 


Meiningisches  Gesang-Buch,  1693 


tog 


i 


■rnr 


1.  O  Word  of  God  in  -  car  -  nate,  O  Wis  -  dom  from  on  high, 


2.  The  Church  from  her  dear  Mas  -  ter 

3.  It  float  -  eth  like  a  ban  -  ner 

4.  O  make  thy  Church,  dear  Sav  -  iour, 


Re  -  ceived  the  gift  di  -  vine, 
Be  -  fore  God’s  host  un-  furled ; 
A  lamp  of  pur  -  est  gold, 


J3- 


P 


tot 


32= 


42: 


f=F= 


£ 


i 


O  Truth  un-changed,  un  -  chang  -  ing,  O  Light  of  our  dark  sky, 
And  still  that  light  she  lift  -  eth  O’er  all  the  earth  to  shine. 

It  shin  -  eth  like  a  bea  -  con  A  -  bove  the  dark  -  ling  world: 

To  bear  be  -  fore  the  na  -  tions  Thy  true  light,  as  of  old! 


-m _ a — to _ 

-ft - - - p - 

WL 

W — 

- 

2  .  . 

m. 

mr  - 

OL 

WE~ 

T  T^r1 

=4= 

£ 


I 


* 


yjSr 


tot 


cr 


-a— 


We  praise  thee  for  the  ra  -  diance  That  from  the  hal  -  lowed  page, 
It  is  the  gold  -  en  cas  -  ket,  Where  gems  of  truth  are  stored; 

It  is  the  chart  and  com  -  pass  That  o’er  life’s  surg  -  ing  sea, 

O  teach  thy  wan  -  dering  pil  -  grims  By  this  their  path  to  trace, 


m 


to  r  f 


P 


42. 


80 


ST.  CATHERINE.  L.  M.  With  Refrain 


91 

Frederick  W.  Faber,  1S49  Henri  F.  IIemy  and  J.  G.  Walton,  1874 


:: 


f7 

fire 

con 

un 

all 


~T — 

high 
chil  - 
comes 
love 

-G>- 


and  sword, 
science  free, 
to  thee ; 
our  strife, 


O  how  our  hearts  beat 

And  blest  would  be  their 

And  through  the  truth  that 

And  preach  thee,  too,  as 


-W-  -&r  • 

with  joy 
dren’s  fate, 
from  God 
knows  how, 


i 


£ 


£ 


■422 


Refrain 


— p— f 

' 

- 1 — 

- 1 - 

- 1 - 

- - 1 — 

""  1 - 

-jf—' 

— 

- — 

r-J. 

- 1 - 

•  . . i  ~i 

"j  J 

- 1 - 

1 

rm  z 

?  0 

.. g  ... 

P  0 

^  0  . 

• 

i  • 

-j.  v.  3 

& 

_ 

L_ i 

h 

u 

0  - 

2-  j 

ly  fa 

«  i 

0  • 

uth,  We  will  b« 

2.  . 

-0 

true  tc 

~  -p-  5 

thee  till  dea 

-  • 

th. 

^  •  <2  • 

A  -  men. 

«  • 

7mV  1 

^  • 

a  0  0 

<2  w 

2  m 

(2 • 

s 

m 

1 

9 - 

* 

i 

55  r 

1 

{2  # 

1 

w - P — 

—  t — 

L,  . 

— 

' |  1 

'  r 

81 


(AURELIA.  7, 6,  7, 6,  D. ) 


Samuel  J.  Stone,  1866  Samuel  S.  Wesley,  1864 


J>  bj—' 

- 1 - 1 — 

— 

r  -1 - 

1— 

0 

2 

2  *  2 

^  m 

.. J „ 

£3  » 

1.  The  Church’s  one  foun  -  ( 

2.  E  -  lect  from  ev  -  ery  r 

3.  ’Mid  toil  and  trib  -  u  - 

4.  Yet  she  on  earth  hath  1 

0  0  0_ 9r  * 

0  1  1  ' 

ia  -  tion  Is  Je  -  sus  Chr 

1a  -  tion,  Yet  one  o’er  a 

a  -  tion,  And  tu  -  mult  0 

in  -  ion  With  God  theThi 

72.  0_ 0  ...  -  - 

»  • 

ist  our  Lord  ; 

1  the  earth, 
f  her  war, 
ee  in  One, 

0_ 72  « 

fo-4 — 0 — 

m  m  0  \ 

0  0  0  ~  0 

f  F  j 

L  1  * 

— r — 

L_1_ 1_ L 

£ *  L 

Ti  m  W  W 

J 

T  1  1  i 1  n 

KM.  l- 

=3=*-  4=i 

J-—  J.:  -t- 

F-.l  -j-=q 

- 1 - 

b  0 

-- 4 — j — i - 1— 

- 1 - 0 - « - 

0a  • - d 

- 1 - 

J  zL  '0  0  " 

72  2 - • 

*  0— - -• 

• 

ZJ  0 

She  is  his  new  ere  -  a  -  ti< 

Her  char  -  ter  of  sal  -  va  -  ti 

She  waits  the  con  -  sum  -  ma  -  ti 

And  mys  -  tic  sweet  com  -  mun  -  ic 

0  0 .   fe*. 

on  B 
on  C 
on  C 
>n  V 

0- 

r  1 

y  wa  -  ter  and  the  w 

>ne  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bi 

f  peace  for  -  ev  -  er  -  m 

»/ith  those  whose  rest  is  w 

0~   t_ 0  0  km 

72  • 

ord, 
rth ; 
ore ; 
on; 

72  • 

c’S.  u - 

9  i  Ip 

k-lT-T? 

w - 

I 

m  0 

I  1  1 

0  •  r  » 

9  t 

L_L 

r  r 

r  1  r  1 

.n  u  • _  _ _i _ I _ 1 _ 1 _ 

J  J  1 , 

\  j 

—zi  * 

A  K  U  m 

“  F  0 

■■■  .  g  -  •  ^ 

1  -  0  H 

mr  0 

2 

”  j  j 

W  .  w  w  w 

72~- 

JJ  0  mg’--  ^ 

Fromheavanhe  came  and  sought  h 
One  ho  -  ly  name  she  bless  •  e 

Till  with  the  vis  -  ion  glo  -  ri< 

0  hap  -  py  ones  and  ho  -  1 

.  .  .  .J_ J , 

1 

er  To  be  his  ho  -  ly  br 

s,  Par  -  takes  one  ho  .-  ly  fc 

ous  Her  long  -  ing  eyes  are  bl 

y;  Lord,  give  us  grace,  that  w 

0  fa# • ± 1 

ide  ; 

od, 

est, 

e, 

&-• 

Pm  -  h  4~ 

— ^ - m —  — - 

9^  L_ U 

wq  * 

»  f  r 

1  r  p  C 

l 

r 

1 

-  r. c *1 

P  P  

-T  1 

— 

-  ^  — 1 - 1 

HH? — n 

- 1 - 1— 

I 

jfC.  U  u. J 

_ 

_ 

J ] 

LJ 

_ 

:  j 

f7Tv“  I?  ! 

M 

m 

_ 

.  -  I 

0 

2 

.2 

2  2 

A  M 

1 

M 

^  1 

-0-  f 

1-  a 

1-  -0 

k  -0~  f 

1-  ~72 

L  • 

With  his  own  blood  he  bought  her,  And  for  her  life  he  died. 

And  to  one  hope  she  press  -  es,  With  ev  -  ery  grace  en  -  dued. 

And  the  great  church  vie  -  to  -  rious  Shall  be  the  church  at  rest. 

Like  them,  the  meek  and  low  -  ly,  On  high  may  dwell  with  thee.  A -men. 


^  ■  —L  ■■  fa§  — C  £  ■  |g 

f=T . f-7l 

n — 1  f — 

p5>— 1 

f  F  - 1— : 

f--?  r  j 

-J — l — • — 9 — 

L*— >*— f— M— 1 

-Q — 

—  1 

82 


AURELIA.  7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 


1  “The  whole  wide  world  for  Jesus," 

All  creatures  great  and  small, 
Come  ye,  bow  down  before  Him, 
God  shall  be  all  in  all. 

Go,  Christian  men  united, 

Filled  with  compassion,  sing 
The  earth’s  awakening  chorus, 

Peal  forth:  “Make  Jesus  King.’’ 

2  “The  Gospel  of  the  Kingdom" 

Go  teach,  baptize,  to-day 
Let  all  creation  listen 
Before  it  pass  away. 


Those  millions  groping,  longing 
For  peace,  for  pardon  free, 

Tell  them  the  words  of  Jesus, 
Ring  out:  “Come  unto  Me.” 

3  “This  generation  calleth,” 

Shall  Christians  not  obey 
Commands  of  Jesus  age-long? 

His  promise  stands  to-day: 

All  power  to  Me  is  given, 

My  banner  rests  unfurled, 

Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway 
Evangelize  the  world. 

Douglas  M.  Thornton. 


ST.  CRISPIN.  L.  M. 


Richard  Watson  Gilder,  1903 

-ft 


George  J.  Elvey,  1863 


i 


§g§ 


1. 

God  of  the 

Strong, 

God 

of 

the 

weak, 

Lord 

of 

all 

2. 

In  suffer  -  ing 

thou 

hast 

made 

us 

one, 

In 

might  - 

y 

ri  - 

3. 

Teach  us,  great 
Teach  thou,  and 

Teaclf 

-  er 

of 

man  - 

kind, 

The 

sac  - 

4. 

we 

shall 

know 

in  - 

deed 

The 

trust 

di  - 

H*  » - * 

-r—2 - 

_ 

— <gz— = — 

« 

o . 

3 


-2 


4*= 


454 


-6^ 


$ 


4? 

45" 


lands  and  our  own  land,  Light  of  all  souls,  from  thee  we  seek 

bur  -  dens  one  are  we;  Teach  us  that  low  -  liest  du  -  ty  done 

fice  that  brings  thy  balm;  The  love,  the  work  that  bless  and  bind; 

vine  that  mak  -  eth  free;  And  know-ing,  we  may  sow  the  seed 


m 


4A4 


* 


-p- 


Light  from  thy  light,  strength 

Is  high  -  est  ser  -  vice 

Teach  us  thy  ma  -  jes  ■ 

That  bios  -  soms  through  e 


from 

thy 

hand. 

un 

to 

Thee. 

ty, 

thy 

calm. 

ter  - 

ni 

-  ty. 

A  -  men. 

83 


AUSTRIA.  8.  7.  8.  7.  D. 


95 


John  Newton,  1779 


Franz  Joseph  Haydn',  1797 


* 


% 


'=±s=? 


m 


1.  Glo  -  nous  things  of  thee  are  spo  -  ken,  Zi  -  on,  cit  -  y  of  our  God; 

2.  See,  the  streams  of  liv  -  ing  wa  -  ters,  Spring-ing  from  e  -  ter  -  nal  love, 

3.  Round  each  hab  -  i  -  ja.  -  tion  hov  -  ering,  See  the  cloud  and  fire  ap  -  pear 


63^ 


£;: 


.0. 

£ 


-a 


■wf-*1 


m 


He  whose  word  can  -  not  be  bro  -  ken  Formed  thee  for  his  own  a  -  bode: 

Well  sup  -  ply  thy  sons  and  daugh-ters,  And  all  fear  of  want  re  -  move 

For  a  glo  -  ry  and  a  cov- ering,  Show -ing  that  the  Lord  is  near: 

m  J  0  -0-  0-  -&■ 

- jm - m  ...  --jm - W. - - 1 - 1 - 


$ 


w-  -o- 


± 


F 


(5- 


r 


On  the  Rock  of  A  -  ges  found  -  ed,  What  can  shake  thy  sure  re  -  pose  ? 
Who  can  faint,  when  such  a  riv  -  er  Ev  -  er  will  their  thirst  as  -  suage? 


Glo-rious  things  of  thee  are  spo  -  ken,  Zi  -  on,  cit  -  y  of 


£ 


our  God; 
■  -ts>- 


V — 2 


i 


53 

r 


it*  *  ‘  * 

i  I*  * 


g 


With  sal-va-tion’s  walls  sur-rounded,  Thou  may’st  smile  at  all  thy  foes. 

Grace,  which,  like  the  Lord  the  Giv-er,  Nev-er  fails  from  age  to  age. 

He  whose  word  can-not  be  bro  -  ken,  Formed  thee  for  his  own  a  -  bode.  A  -  meu. 


i^f=£ 


-©<- 


I 


84 


96 


(AUSTRIA  ) 


1  We  are  living,  we  are  dwelling 

In  a  grand  and  awful  time. 

In  an  age  on  ages  telling; 

To  be  living  is  sublime. 

Hark!  the  waking  up  of  nations, 

Gog  and  Magog  to  the  fray; 

Hark !  what  soundeth  is  creation 
Groaning  for  the  latter  day. 

2  Worlds  are  charging,  heaven  beholding; 

Thou  hast  but  an  hour  to  fight; 

Now,  the  blazoned  cross  unfolding, 

On,  right  onward  for  the  right ! 

O  let  all  the  soul  within  you 
For  the  truth’s  sake  go  abroad! 

Strike!  let  every  nerve  and  sinew 
Tell  on  ages,  tell  for  God. 

Arthur  Cleveland  Coxe,  >840 


HESPERUS.  L.  M. 


Henry  W.  Baker,  1861 


Henry  W.  Baker,  1868 


'Z5T 


3 


-zr 


B 


1.  O  God  of  love,  O  King  of 

2.  Re-mem-ber,  Lord,  thy  works  of  old, 

3.  Whomjshall  we  trust  but  thee,  O  Lord? 

4.  Where  saints  and  angels  dwell  a  -  bove, 


peace,  Make  wars  throughout  the  world  to  cease; 
The  won-ders  that  our  fa  -  thers  told; 
Where'rest  but  on  thy  faith  -  ful  word? 
All  hearts  are  knit  in  ho  -  ly  love; 


§3^ 

 -M-i - h — 1— 


-<?- 

-j- 


-m-t: 


3?-- — 


i 


The  wrath  of  sin-ful  man  restrain,  Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  a-gain! 
Remember  not  our  sin’s  dark  stain,  Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  a-gain ! 

None  ev-er  called  on  thee  in  vain,  Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  a-gain! 

O  bind  us  in  that  heavenly  chain!  Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  a-gain!  A  -  men. 


85 


TIDINGS.  11.10.11.10.  With  Refrain. 


98 


Mary  A.  Thomson,  1870 


James  Walch,  1876 


fin! 


it 


~Z5? 


75>- 

1.0  Zi  -  on, 

2.  Be  -  hold  how 

3.  Pro  -  claim  to 

4.  Give  of  thy 

5.  He  comes  a  - 


-<5- 


haste, 
man 
ev  - 
sons 
gain: 


thy 

y 

ery 

to 

O 


mis  -  sion  high  ful 

thou  -  sands  still  are 

peo  -  pie,  tongue,  and 

bear  the  mes  -  sage 


Zi  - 


fill  -  ing, 

ly  "  ^g, 

na  -  tion, 
glo  -  rious; 


on, 


ere  thou  meet  him, 


p 


e - * - » 

w  r — f 


£2 


^9- 


45- 


4^- 


P 


& 


§ 


"Z7 


— z? 

-&■ 

— z? — 

- <&-- 

— 

Light; 

That 

he 

who 

sin, 

With 

none 

to 

Love: 

Tell 

how 

he 

way; 

Pour 

out 

thy 

grace; 

Let 

none  whom 

To  tell  to 

Bound  in  the 

That  God,  in 
Give  of  thy 

Make  known  to 


all  the  world 
dark  -  some  pris 
whom  they  live 
wealth  to  speed 
ev  -  ery  heart 


that  God 
on  -  house 
and  move, 
them  on 
his  sav  - 


is 

of 

is 

their 

ing 


^ — * 


i 


m 


i 


s- 


rl? — 

-1  ■■ 

— 

— 

— [ - 1 - H 

<5 

|L 

A. 

u  

^ m_ s 

K - g 

U — s 

lW5 

=S  « 

2^ - * - 

-&■ - 

made  all  na  -  tions  is  not  will  -  ing 

tell  them  of  the  Sav-iour’s  dy  -  ing, 
stooped  to  save  his  lost  ere  -  a  -  tion, 

soul  for  them  in  prayer  vie  -  to  -  rious; 

he  hath  ran  -  somed  fail  to  greet  him, 


One  soul  should  per  -  ish, 
Or  of  the  life  he 

And  died  on  earth  that 

And  all  thou  spend  -  est 

Through  thy  neg  -  lect,  un  - 


86 


-r— - 1 - 1 - K- 

- - d - ah - d — 

— II 

j|j} gi  — J  * 

Ti  -  dings  of 

f  i 

*  -j 

1 

Je  -  sus,  re  - 

F—  1  I 

^  ar 

demp  -  tion  and  re  - 

— 2? - 

- £7  .J. 

lease. 

<*— 

A  - 

Ml 

22 — 

men. 

-6> — U 

1  -  i 

22 

E-]  I..4N 

— 22 - 

IFe 

Mi 

99 


ERNAN.  L.  M. 


Horatius  Bonar,  1843 


Lowell  Mason,  1850 


1<L| 

1/  A 

— .  ^ 

y.„. 

b  a: 

L  A 

A 

—  0 -  w 

_ 

22 

25 

- ^ 

‘  - i 

■  ‘  2 

•  / 

« 

-5 

:  2  r 

P*  22  » 

1.  Go, 

2.  Go, 

3.  Toil 

4.  Toil 

-p— 


la  -  bor 
la  -  bor 


on; 

on; 


spend  and 


’tis 


on,  faint  not,  keep 


on. 


and 


in 


thy 

-(2- 


be 

not  for 

watch,  and 
toil  re 


spent,  Thy  joy  to 

naught,  Thine  earth  -  ly 
pray;  Be  wise  the 

joice;  For  toil  comes 


P 


422 


4  g- 


Mas  -  ter  went;  Should  not  the  serv  -  ant 

praise  thee  not;  The  Mas-ter  prais  -  es; 
world’s  high  -  way,  Com  -  pel  the  wan-derer 
Bride-groom’s  voice,  The  mid-night  peal,  ‘Be 


tread  it  still? 

what  are  men? 

to  come  in. 

hold,  I  come!’  A-men. 


87 


BERTHOLD.  7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 


100 


Vida  D.  Scudder,  1913 


Berthold  Tours,  1872 


mm 


i 


3 


ts>  0  « 


1.  Thy  king-dom,  Lord  we  long  for,  Where  love  shall  find  its  own; 

2.  Thy  king  -  dom,  Lord,  thy  king  -  dom!  All  se  -  cret  -  ly  it  grows; 

3.  If  now  per-chance  in  tu  -  mult  His  des  -  tined  Sign  ap  -  pear, — 

4.  Be  -  yond  our  sad  con  -  fu  -  sion,  Our  strife  of  speech  and  sword 


ft 


m 


fcfcffar 


f>  i  r. 


& 


£ 


We  lift  to  thee  their  an  -  guish,  We  wait  thy  orom-ised  Sign! 

For  judg-ment  and  sal  -  va  -  tion  The  Son  of  Man  shall  come. 

Our  wealth,  our  wis-dom  per  -  ish,  So  that  he  draw  but  nigh. 

Thy  king-dom  shall  in  -  her  -  it,  The  bless  -  ing  of  the  just.  A-men. 


88 


101 


GARDINER.  L.  M. 


William  Gardiner’s 

Frank  Mason  North,  1903  Sacred  Melodies.  1815 


yTp  o 

- 1 - 

H — in 

: — ; — | — i— 

r- 

— 

— 1 - 1 - -T—l 

— i - 

✓l.  ,r» 

• 

72 - 

(,vy 

i  A-  

• m 

j  .  J  m 

ii  0  m 

J_ J 

+  « 

0 

■  cJ  ZZ  1 

0^-.  9  Zi  . 

<2  &  2 

&  a 

1.  Where  cross  the  cr 

2.  In  haunts  of  wr 

3.  From  ten  -  der  ch 

4  The  cup  of  w 

-0-  Y 

owd  -  ed  ways  of  lif 

etch  -  ed  -  ness  and  nee 

ild  -  hood’s  help  -  less  -  nes 
a  -  ter  given  for  the 

<2  2  0  72 

*  *r 

e,  Where  sound  the  cries  of 
d,  On  shad-owed  thresh  -  olds 
s,  From  wo  -  man’s  grief,  man’s 
e  Still  holds  the  fresh  -  ness 

-0-  -0- 

,  q 

Y?  * 

•  w  n 

1  m 

V  • 

7  r) 

P » 

! - 2 

w 

1  A  m  W 

— - 

— w - m - 1— — 

— i - 0 

* — 4  • — * — r — 

Lz ±— 

- 1:  1 — 

-  \  - 

— p - p - m — 

 y2 

1  1  1 

•  n i  i  r  i 

) 


-9~b~ . ; 

— i — H-] 

I— fe-t-  -i 

r - ; - d - 

r»  :  \ 

2  '  J 

0 

fir  w  2  J  , 

\  n 

9  & 

I  ! 

w_ 9  0 

&>.  » 

72 

72  a 

*J  0^  -0-  9 

race  and  clan,  A 

dark  with  fears,  Fro 

bur  -  dened  toil,  Fro 

of  thy  grace;  Yet 

72  &  ^  & 

-  bove  the  noise  of  self  -  ish 

m  paths  where  hide  the  lures  of 

tn  fam  -  ished  souls,  from  sor  -  row’s 

long  these  mul  -  ti  -  tudes  to 

a_ rnn.,,  a_ 0 

/ir\.  u  i  r m 

ts  r 

_ 

2  ’  9  r 

r  i 

— - - T 

- p' - - 

*PZr. t - 0  '  0 

-  | - 

 -  -  -w 

~  1  'z*  ' 

r 

j - -  | 

i  r  f  1  r 

mm 


3 


=e- 


o- 


st- 


strife, 

We  hear 

thy 

voice, 

0 

Son 

of 

man! 

greed, 

We  catch 

the 

vi 

sion 

of 

thy 

tears. 

stress, 

Thy  heart 

has 

nev 

er 

known 

re  - 

coil. 

see 

The  sweet 

com 

-  pas 

sion 

of 

thy 

face. 

3  bi*. 


i; 


£ 


A  -  men. 


0?  • 

• 

1 


5  O  Master,  from  the  mountain  side, 
Make  haste  to  heal  those  hearts  oi  pain; 
Among  these  restless  throngs  abide, 

O  tread  the  city’s  streets  again. 


6  Till  sons  of  men  shall  learn  thy  love, 
And  follow  where  thy  feet  have  trod; 
Till  glorious  from  thy  heaven  above, 
Shall  come  the  City  of  our  God. 


89 


ITALIAN  HYMN.  C.  6.  4.  C.  6.  6.  4. 


102 


Samuel  Wolcott,  i860  Felice  Giardini,  1769 


T  Jl  1  1  .  

i  nh  i  i 

J  *f“0  Zm 

1 

n 

J.  9  J 

— * - d - ! 

- 9. - 9 - 4 

— A - 

i 

v  i — J - ^  a 

m 

-  i 

- 

J « 

s 

m  3 

j — 4 — 0 - H - 0 

P — 0 

»  - 

es  • 

9 

1.  Christ  for  the  w 

2.  Christ  for  the  w 

3.  Christ  for  the  w 

4.  Christ  for  the  w 

 i  -P- 

orld  we  si 

orld  we  si 

orld  we  si 

orld  we  si 

'  \ 

0  - 

&  • 

ng;  l 
ng;  T 
ng;  T 
ng;  T- 

<2  • 

9  9 

'he  world 
'he  world 
he  world 
'he  world 

c  iff: i 

to  Christ  we  br 

to  Christ  we  bri 

:o  Christ  we  bri 

to  Christ  we  bri 

A.  -p-  H 

Lng, 

ng, 

ng, 

ng, 

*2-  • 

1 

9 

r  m  0 

Heir  1 

i w— r — 

O - - - 

A 

m — P  i 

■ —  ....... 

- 4r— 1 - 1 

9 - 

A 

i 

1 


With 

With 

With 

With 


m 


j. 


i 


i 


I 


:=t j  J 

g  s  * 


lov  -  ing  zeal; 
fer  -  vent  prayer; 
one  ac  -  cord; 
joy  -  ful  song; 


The  poor  and  them  that  mourn, 
The  way -ward  and  the  lost, 
With  us  the  work  to  share, 
The  new  -  born  souls,  whose  days, 


The  faint  and 
By  rest  -  less 
With  us  re  - 
Re-  claimed  from 


m 


o  -  ver-borne ;  Sin  -  sick  and  sor  -  row-worn,  Whom  Christ  doth  heal, 
pas-sions  tossed,  Re-deemed,  at  count-less  cost,  From  dark  de  -  spair. 
proach  to  dare,  With  us  the  cross  to  bear,  For  Christ,  our  Lord, 
er  -  ror’s  ways,  In-spired  with  hope  and  praise,  To  Christ  be  -  long.  A  -  men. 


103 


ST.  PETER.  C.  M. 


John  Oxenham,  1908 


Alexander  R.  Reinagle,  1826 


i- 1  if 


J-  I  9 


1.  In  Christ  there  is  no  East  nor  West, 

2.  In  him  shall  true  hearts  ev  -  ery  -  where 

3.  Join  hands  then,  broth-ers  of  the  faith, 

4.  In  Christ  now  meet  both  East  and  West, 


bat  if 7 


In  him  no  South  nor  North; 
Their  high  com-mun  -  ion  find; 
What-e’er  your  race  may  be. 
In  him  meet  South  and  North ; 


«>- 


90 


£ 


- 1 -  '  - 1 - lL - 1 - ^ - - — - 

S'  • 

0 

& 

right; 

Lay 

hold 

on 

life, 

and 

it 

shall 

face; 

Life 

with 

its 

way 

be  - 

fore 

us 

vide; 

Lean, 

and 

the 

trust  - 

ing 

soul 

shall 

dear; 

On-^  - 

iy 

be  - 

lieve, 

and 

thou 

shalt 

IF 


his 


art 


eyes, 

mer 

not 


and 

cy 

and 


seek 

will 

thou 


-p-4 

| - 

- ! - 

— i - 

- 1 - 

r — 

— o 

t  — /5 

— . — 

- i - 

— si - 

- 1 - 

zrj— 

— 1 — 

: 

rr\ 

0  & 

’  • 

r. 

• 

.   J  ..  X 

C^l 

- & 

be  Th 

lies,  Ch. 

prove  Chi 

see  Th 

0  0 

y  joy  an 

rist  is  th 

cist  is  its 

at"  Christ  is 

S' a  9 

d  crown  e  -  ter  -  na 

e  path,  and  Christ  th< 

life,  and  Christ  its 

all  in  all  to 

L  "st-  • 

1  -  ly. 
i  prize, 
love, 
thee. 

A  -  men. 

I_ 1 

r  # 

— 0  1 

r 

L 

L 

5  ?  ■... 

II 

- F - IF  F 

“  Iv 

r  r 

1  ig • 

v— .■  ■ 

- F - F - F - 

- L 

1  1 

a  -  . 

•jO 

91 


LANCASHIRE.  7.  0.  7.  6.  D. 


105 


Ernest  W.  Shurtleff,  1888 


Henry  Smart,  1836 


Hence -forth  in  fields  of  con  -  quest  Thy  tents  shall  be  our  home: 
And  ho  -  li  -  ness  shall  whis  -  per  The  sweet  A  -  men  of  peace; 
For  glad  -  ness  breaks  like  morn  -  ing  Wher-e'er  thy  face  ap  -  pears: 


now. 


King 


ter  -  nal,  We  lift  our  bat  -  tie  song. 
With  deeds  of  love  and  mer  -  cy,  The  heaven-ly  king-dom  comes. 
The  crown  a  -  waits  the  con  -  quest;  Lead  on,  O  God  of  might. 


— 1 - 1— 


-i 


iii 


"JKTZt 


A -men. 


■(9- 


92 


GREENLAND.  6.  7.6.  7.  D. 


106 


Louis  F.  Benson,  1910 


a 


Arr.  from  J.  Michael  Haydn,  (1737-1806) 


-<s>- 


1.  The  light  of  God  is  fall  -  ing  Up  -  on  life’s  com-mon  way; 

2.  Who  shares  his  life’s  pure  pleas  -  ures,  And  walks  the  hon  -  est  road, 

3.  Where  hu  -  man  hands  are  throng  -  ing  In  toil  and  pain  and  sin, 

4.  Thy  ran-somed  host  in  glo  -  ry,  All  souls  that  sin  and  pray, 


i 


fee 


$ 


£z 


r—r 


The  mas-ter’s  voice  still  call  -  ing  “Come,  walk  with  me  to  -  day:” 

Who  trades  with  heap  -  ing  meas  -  ures,  And  lifts  his  broth- er’s  load. 

While  clois-tered  hearts  are  long  -  ing  To  bring  the  King  -  dom  in, 

Turn  t’ward  the  cross  that  bore  thee;  “Be  -  hold  the  man!”  they  say: 


- 

- — 

- 

— 

“I 

1  | 

=11 

"1  . . 

^  • 

2 

n 

! 

s 

rTy  17 

U 

2 

S3 

— &  1 

s:~g — 

-4^ - 

2 — 5---  « 

• 

- 1 

1— % - U 

And  all  of  life  grows  ho  -  ly, 
He  dwells  in  God’s  owncoun-try, 
When  they  have  found  each  oth  -  er 
We  hear  thy  true  voice  lead -ing 

J 


O  Christ  of  Gal  -  i  -  lee. 
He  tills  the  Ho  -  ly  Land. 
Thy  king-dom  will  come  then. 
Our  song  of  broth-er-hood. 


e-gs 


A-men. 


H± 


PIS 


93 


WINDSOR.  11.  10.  11.  10- 


107 


John  Greenleaf  'Whittier,  1807-1892 


Joseph  Barney,  1838-1896 


m 


1.  O  broth  -  er  man, 

2.  For  he  whom  Je  ■ 

3.  Fol  -  low  with  rev  - 


fit 


fold  to 
sus  loved 
erent  steps 


thy  heart  thy  broth  -  er; 
has  tru  -  ly  spo  -  ken,- 
the  great  ex  -  am  -  pie 


fpppp 


^2- 


f)  t 

* * 

1  1 . 1 

T  -H  ■  -4— 

j  - 

J  1  - - 1  ■ 

t . J 

—h — 

— & - & 

H  a 

: - 3= 

.. 

,L J 

t J 

-Z5#- 

Where  pit  - 

The  ho  -  li 

Of  him  whc 

i  U  ^ 

f  dwells,  the 

er  wor  -  ship 
>se  ho  -  ly 

-  *  " 

peace  of  God  is  there; 

which  he  deigns  to  bless 

work  was  ‘do  -  ing  good’; 

1_ LL ^ L. 

(m\'  1 

j  vm  r  r 

T  11 

 TV? 

m  V r  * 

- w - 

9 — 

r5 

- ^ 

- r - 

0  o  r 

9 

1 

i  r  i 

Each  smile  a  hymn,  each  kind  -  ly  deed  a  prayer. 

And  feeds  the  wid  -  ow  and  the  fa  -  ther  -  less. 

Each  lov  -  ing  life  a  psalm  of  grat  -  i  -  tude.  A  -  men. 


94 


ST.  GEORGE’S,  WINDSOR.  7.  7.  7.  7.  D. 


108 


James  Russell  Lowell,  1819-1891  George  J.  Elvey,  1858 


— 

— h 

rn — I — 

1  -N-d - H 

1 

/ 

m 

j 

£4 

L. 

>  A  m 

* 

• 

j? ? 

0 

Si 

» 

1_ 4 

0 

— j 

— J- 

% *  g 

•  00m 

-  0 

- 0 

1.  Men,  whose  boast  it  is  that  ye  Come  of  fa  -  thers  brave  and  free, 

2.  Is  true  free  -  dom  but  to  break  Fet  -  ters  for  our  own  dear  sake, 

3.  They  are  slaves  who  fear  to  speak  For  the  fall  -  en  and  the  weak; 


(S3  -4  *  9 

mm-*--?2-  1  lS  ! 

— *-i  £- L  ■■■£— 

o  W  1  K 

-,n"~=p=  p-  '  i 

l  i  h. 

.=p=5Z===p=^= 

1  1 

NH 

ii*  -J  •  ■  j 

—4  — J-, - a  ^ 

4  IH  -1"^- . 1~ 

*  #  r~ * 9 

r 

If  there  breathe  on  earth  a  slave,  Are  ye  tru  -  ly  free  and  brave  ? 

And  with  leath  -  ern  hearts  for  -  get  That  we  owe  man  -  kind  a  debt? 

They  are  slaves  who  will  not  choose  Ha  -  tred,  scoff  -  ing,  and  a  -  buse, 


- 

• — p — r 

0 

i — s 

* 

i 

• 

« 

J 

0  • 

^4 £ 

r 

3*  * 

i  ^ 

i 

1  p* 

7  g  0 — 

L 

« - 

.  r 

m  L. 

i 


* 


3 


-&■ 


~er 

If  ye  do  not  feel  the  chain 

No!  true  free -dom  is  to  share 
Rath  -  er  than  in  si  -  lence  shrink 


p  •  V — j*- 


When  it  works  a  broth-er’s  pain, 
All  the  chains  our  broth-ers  wear, 
From  the  truth  they  needs  must  think; 

L  -0-  .  J*  -<S>- 


PI 


m 


r=r 


-HSL 


r * 


Are  ye  not  base  slaves  in-deed,  Slaves  un-wor-  thy  to  be  freed  ? 

And,  with  heart  and  hand,  to  be  Ear  -  nest  to  make  oth  -  ers  free. 

They  are  slaves  who  dare  not  be  In  the  right  with  two  or  three.  A-men. 


m 


* 


m ^ 


£ 


£ 


£ 


jOl. 


1 


95 


WHITNEY.  10.  10.  10.  10.  4.  4. 


109 

George  Mathbson  Mark  Andrews 


With  dignity 


o 

_ 1 _ N  1  J 

V  1 

1 

d III 

>r  4  &  - 

j | 

5J 

fm  .1  l  • 

.  . 

X 

4  A .. 

2L  

» Litfl 

_ 

^  w  THi 

1.  Gath  -  er  us 

2.  Gath  -  er  us 

3.  Each  sees  one 

 m  r 

'  -9-  m  II  I 

in,  thou  Love  that  fill  -  est  all, 
in ;  we  wor  -  ship  on  -  ly  }hee ; 

col  -  or  of  Thy  rain  -  bow  -  light, 

i 

^  •  J  -  _  - 

Gath  -  er  o 
In  var  - 

Each  looks 

-f- j 

ur 
led 
up  - 

0L. 

if tft  ...  m  t 

r 

Mgy  4  0  m 

1 

~r " 

L 

<# 

1  4  n 

* 

r 

* 

— ±— 

it - It 

1  1  1 

r "  1 

o 

1_ 1_ 1_ 1_ 1  l\  1 

| 

J  -J 

/  • 

<*  — 

« 

h-v  ^  • 

)  Of  u 

u 

r  f 

• d  J 

y  •  nm 

X  - 

F  '  —  u.  +1* 

TVS’ 

—  «■ »  a 

Kt  11 

riv  -  al  faiths  w>th 
names  we  stretch  a 
on  one  tint  and 

, ,  # ~ 

2?  0 - «  - - - 

lend  each  man’s  tem-ple’s  veil,  and 
[n  di  -  verse  forms  a  com-  mon 

rhou  art  the  ful  -  ness  of  our 

-  in  thy  fold, 

com  -  mon  hand; 

calls  it  heaven;  ' 

i  |  |  1  1— \  i 

_ 1  l—i  i ^ 

Wd 

m  ■  F 

(g>  L  *  1 

0 

'V 

t  r  * 

r  r  # 

t  i  * - r 

F_ L 

J 

1  t  — r  —  v  — 

i  i  -  r  i  i  1  ^  i  > 

Copyright.  1910,  by  The  Century  Co. 


TOULON.  10.  10.  10.  10. 


110 

W.  Russell  Bowie,  1913  Louis  Bourgeois,  1543 


/  A  , 

- 1 

- - 

i 

- 1 

'  7  4 

1  1 

A 

49 

m 

*! . 

i 

-  — .  ■  -  — 

, 

1_ 4  S’ 

- s 

0 

s 

25 

8 

€  - 9 

\ 

1 

&. 

1.  God  of  the  ] 

2.  Thine  an  -  cient  mi 

3.  Thy  hand  hast  1< 

4.  Then,  for  thy  gr 

« Pi_ Pi_ 1 

^a  -  tions,  who  from  dawn  of  days 

ght  did  break  the  Pha  -  raoh’s  boast, 

id  a  -  cross  the  hun  -  gry  sea 

ace  to  grow  in  broth  -  er  -  hood, 

& Pi_ m - m ^ 

/-A.  ,i  Esf, 

r 

9 

4  p? 

i 

9 

~m  W  fc 

9 

^4 

r  W 

9 - 1 - 1 - — 

- J - 1— , 

_ 

y 

|S  J  m . • 

- st~ 

. |  1 

JJl. 

! 

0 

_ 

1_ a. # # 

52_ 52 

•[ #  

£ 

E 

T 

T 

F 

■ 

[ast  led  thy  p< 

hou  wast  the  shi 

he  ea  -  ger  pe 

or  hearts  a  -  fla 

S’-  m 

—  m  0  ^ 

io  -  pie  in  their  wid  -  ening  ways, 

eld  for  Is  -  rael’s  march  -  ing  host, 

o  -  pies  flock  -  ing  to  be  free, 

me  to  serve  thy  des  -  tined  good, 

2?  •  Jt « - ^ 

(mV 

^ r 

0  i  r 

r 

* - - 

t; - ! - 

— 1  j 

W"  ' 

- ?3 - 

-v - 

r  —  r  — 

g  1  t - 

"  "*  1  "  P 

Through  whose 

deep 

pur  - 

pose 

And, 

all 

the 

a  - 

ges 

And 

from 

the 

breeds 

of 

For 

faith, 

and 

will 

to 

stran  -  ger 
through,  past 
earth,  thy 
win  what 


thou  -  sands  stand 
crum  -  bling  throne 
si  -  lent  sway 
faith  shall  see, 


E 


£=2 


-0 - 1 - 

— 1 - 1 - 

■ - 

- n 

JC  -b  J 

- - wr 

1  J  ~  +  ' 

— 

1 

—  - 

j_ p 

i— A 

JJ 

v  J L  2 

m 

m  z » 

52_ A 

_ 

Lj5 

2?  Si 

^  -* - ■  n 

Here  in  the 

And  bro  -  ken  f 

Fash  -  ions  the  I 

God  of  thy  j 

rJ-  ^ 

f* 

bo 

et 

>e 

L  0 

r  -  ders  of  o 

-  ter,  thou  b 

-  tion  of  tl 

o  -  pie,  hear  t 

- fe: : 

^  tS- 

ur  prom  -  ised  land; 

ast  brought  thine  own. 

le  broaden  -  ing  day. 

is  cry  to  thee.  A  -  men. 

^  * A « a « 

/w\*  i 

l 

i  I 

i 

13 

b - 

w  ■— 

fc= 

* - — q 

0 — 

— (2— -j2 - 

{  -<2 - 

P-- 11 

d — 1 — p — 

F - 

1 

— F — 

4 - F — 

1  &  - 

L 

Lgr~U 

Words  copyright,  1914,  by  Survey  Associates 


97 


Ill 

ARTHUR  C.  AlNGERj  l8<)4.  BeNSON  P.M.  MlLLICENT  D.  KlNGHAM,  1894. 


1 


— - 0 — 0-V-7A  -v — d- - 1 - ! — h=d~r' 


E5 


m 


&- 


n 


1  God  is  .  .  work-  ing  His  pur  -  pose  out,  As.  year  suc-ceeds  to  .  . 
3  What  can  we  do  to  .  .  work  God’s  work,  T6  pros- per  and  in 
5  All  we  can  do  is  .  .  no  -  thing  worth,  Un  -  less  God  bless  -  es  the 


m 


4—44 


r 


=P= 


U—N  I  I 

t  S  ' 


■-j-  0— j  ^ 

‘-rzp .....  j— irp— |~p  ■  =  g  ~  =ggg= 


F=F 


i 


1  ^ 


*  ‘-Q  --  Qi_q_ 


year:  God  is  .  .  work  -  ing  His  pur  -  pose  out,  And  the 

crease  The  bro  -  ther  -  hood  of  .  .  all  man  -  kind,  The  .  . 

deed;  Vain  -  ly  we  hope  for  the  har  -  vest  -  tide,  Till  . 


JOL- 


z=4  II-.-JH  h— ^  f  Fl  a  P - 


t 


W=f 


s  Jl 


IM 


^  —  r  p~rrr^  rvr 


=F 


time  is  draw  -  ing  near;  Near- er  and near-er  draws  the  time, 

reign  of  the  Prince  of  Peace?  What  can  we  do  to  has-tenthe  time,  VThe 


— W~ ' 

-e-f- 

r4-r 

-1  -J-  4 

-Q - -  - 

! 

0 — 

r  i  - — p— 

-Q  — 

-<S> - 

s> — 

p==  1  H  Lb- 

4 


s^r-p- 


iBEE 


r 


-q: 


r 


time  that  shall  sure  -  ly  be,^*1 When  the  eartb  shall  be  filled  with  the 


J.  J.M:  4.  i 


:pzr-p- 


i.  Sg 

— 1 — l- 

— 0 — 

' 

- C! 

r  , i-  »  * 

T-*  J  ~  ~  5? — 

-  • 

■  -  1  1  r  f  n  krf.f  r<r^- 

glo  -  ry  of  God  As  the  wa  -  ters  cov-  er  the  sea. 


p— 


ns* — 


Z2I 


-I 


After  last  v. 


A  -  men. 


•l-q  ^ 


W 


-HQK 


1 


98 


IS 


m 


—  ~~T  —I — <p— — —  1  -  ^n-I-  -f  '^— —  •  e?  ■■■ 

fWrwrTFr?wr 


2  From  ut  -  most  east  to.  .  ut- most  west,  Wher-e’er  man’s  foot  hath 
4  March  we  forth  in  the  strength  of  God,  With  the  ban-ner  of  Christ  un- 

i  pi. A-  J-d—JrJ.JrJ  A 


•i  r  j 


-p- 


z± 


.  ’cjl 


:.q: 


— g>- 


-*S»— 


9 

— Q— 

-J 

_ 

I  i  I 


■^r 


4=f 

-eJ— 

-SrJ 

“r^s  1 

~1>Fj  - 

i — r"=d~f 

. &>-• . p 

r 

f 

m* 

r 

s 

1 

r  ¥ 

trod,  By  the  mouth  of  .  ma  -  ny  mes  -  sen  -  gers  Goes 

furled,  That  the  light  of  the  glo  -  rious  gos  -  pel  of  truth  May 


0  * 


l-f;. 


99 


MATERNA.  C.  M.  D. 


112 


Katherine  Lee  Bates,  1893,  Revised  1910 


Samuel  A.  Ward,  1882 


7 

"  J K  1  I 

-+  .  . -1  ■ 

1 - 1 - 

- ' - 

- J— 

R-g- 

. - h - - 

^:— £ — £ — * 

-m—i - 

<*—• — s 

'  . - . U 

— 

r=* 

- ^ 

1.  O  beau  -  ti  -  ful  for  spa  -  cious  skies,  For  am  -  ber  waves  of  grain, 

2.  O  beau  -  ti  -  ful  for  pil  -  grim  feet,  Whose  stern,  impassioned  stress 

3.  O  beau  -  ti  -  ful  for  he  -  roes  proved  In  lib  -  er  -  at  -  ing  strife, 

4.  O  beau  -  ti  -  ful  for  pa  -  triot  dream  That  sees  be  -  yond  the  years 


m 


i 


r 


£ 


J  «t 


at 


# 


* 


T  1 


> 


w 


For  pur  -  pie  moun-tain  maj  -  es  -  ties  A  -  bove  the  fruit  -  ed  plain! 

A  thor  -  ough  -  fare  for  free  -  dom  beat  A  -  cross  the  wil  -  der  -  ness ! 

Who  more  than  self  their  coun  -  try  loved,  And  mer  -  cy  more  than  life ! 

Thine  al  -  a  -  bas  -  ter  cit  -  ies  gleam,  Un-dimmed  by  hu  -  man  tears ! 

■J'-*- 


r. 

-tP-H R 


p 


i 


3  * 


€ 


F 


g 


A  -  mer  -  i  -  ca! 
A  -  mer  -  i  -  ca! 
A  -  mer  -  i  -  ca! 
A  -  mer  -  i  -  ca! 


A  -  mer  -  i  -  ca!  God  shed  his  grace  on  thee, 

A  -  mer  -  i  -  ca!  God  mend  thine  ev  -  ery  flaw, 

A  -  mer  -  i  -  ca!  May  God  thy  gold  re  -  fine, 

A  -  mer  -  i  -  ca!  God  shed  his  grace  on  thee, 


-.--r  -r- 


£ 


i 


«  - 


3 


1 7 


And  crown  thy  good  with  broth-er-hood  From  sea  to  shin  -  ing  sea ! 

Con  -  firm  thy  soul  in  self  -  con-trol,  Thy  lib  -  er  -  ty  in  law ! 

Till  all  sue  -  cess  be  no  -  ble-ness,  And  ev  -  ery  gain  di  -  vine ! 

And  crown  thy  good  with  broth-er-hood  From  sea  to  shin  -  ing  sea!  A  -  men. 


r-V 


*==*=*=£ 


P 


P 


mi 


PE 


r 


100 


RUSSIAN  HYMN.  11.  10.  11.  9. 


113 


Henry  F.  Chorley,  1842 

John  Ellerton,  1870  Alexis  T.  Lwoff,  1833 


Thun  - 

der 

thy 

clar  - 

ion, 

the 

light  - 

ning 

thy 

sword 

The 

ways 

of 

bless  - 

ed  - 

ness, 

slight  - 

ed 

thy 

word; 

Yet 

to 

e  - 

ter 

ni  - 

ty 

stand  - 

eth 

thy 

word, 

Earth 

shall 

to 

free  - 

dom 

and 

truth 

be 

re  - 

stored 

Praise 

him 

who 

saved 

them 

from 

per 

il 

and 

sword, 

$ 


g|- 


■JSL 


1 


Show  forth  thy  pit  -  y 

Bid  not  thy  wrath  in 

False  -  hood  and  wrong  shall 
Through  the  thick  dark  -  ness 


Sing  -  ing  in  cho  -  rus  from 


£ 


where  thou  reign  - 
rors  a  -  wak  - 

ry  be  -  side 

dom  is  hasten 

cean  to  o 

I 


est, 
en; 
thee; 
-  ing; 
cean. 


£ 


£ 


4=2- 


4 


m 


-<s> 


- O’ - 

S’ - 

- - O' - 

Give 

to 

us 

peace 

in 

our 

time, 

0 

Lord. 

Give 

to 

us 

peace 

in 

our 

time, 

0 

Lord. 

Give 

to 

us 

peace 

in 

our 

time, 

0 

Lord. 

Thou 

wilt 

give 

peace 

in 

thy 

time, 

o 

Lord. 

Peace 

to 

the 

na  - 

tions, 

and 

praise 

to  the 

Lord. 

A  -  men. 

@li>  i?  r 


4 


i 


zg. 


1 


tlpc 


~ZF- 


f 


IsL 


101 


GOWER'S  RECESSIONAL.  8.  8.  8.  8.  8.  8. 


114 


Rudyard  Kipling,  1897 
Unison 


John  H.  Gower,  1903 


iV 


-Zt- 


-&r 


— g- 

-ts»- 


-rg— 


-e>- 


-6^ 


-(St- 


4S1- 


-s-' 


1.  God  of  our  fa-thers,  known  of  old, 

2.  The  tu-mult  and  the  shout  -  ing  dies; 

3.  Far-called  our  na  -  vies  melt  a  -  way, 

4.  If  drunk  with  sight  of  power  we  loose 

5.  For  hea-then  heart  that  puts  her  trust 


Lord  of  our  far  -  flung  bat  -  tie  line, 
The  cap-tains  and  the  kings  de -part; 
On  dune  and  head-land  sinks  the  fire; 
Wild  tongues  that  have  not  thee  in  awe, 
In  reek  -  ing  tube  and  i  -  ron  shard; 


-tS— 


:s: 


o  • - 


~gr 


s. 

£ 


f- 


-iS'- 


Harmony 


y 


-s- 


Be  -  neath  whose 
Still  stands  thine 
Lo,  all  our 
Such  boast  -  ing 
All  val  -  iant 


£ 


aw 

-  ful 

hand 

we 

hold 

Do  - 

min  - 

ion 

an 

-  cient 

sac  - 

ri  - 

fice, 

An 

hum  - 

ble 

pomp 

of 

yes  - 

ter  - 

day 

Is 

one 

with 

as 

the 

Gen  - 

tiles 

use 

Or 

less  - 

er 

dust 

that 

builds 

on 

dust, 

And, 

guard 

-ing, 

1 

1 

5 - 

0 

0 

jfc==iqjg 


5t 


2gj 


~cr 


-tS>- 


ver  palm  and  pine: 


o 

and  a  con 

Nin  -  e  -  veh 
breeds  with  -  out 
calls  not  thee 


the 

to 


law: 


Lord 

God 

of 

hosts, 

be 

with 

us 

Lord 

God 

of 

hosts, 

be 

with 

US 

Judge 

of 

the 

na  - 

tions, 

spare 

US 

Lord 

God 

of 

hosts, 

be 

with 

US 

For 

fran 

-tic 

boast 

and 

fool  - 

ish 

A, 

-P- 

* 

-£2- 


* 


115 


( DUKE  STREET.  L.  M. ) 

“  The  Lord  hath  more  truth  and  light  yet  to  break  forth  out  of  his  Holy  World  ” 
Pastor  Robinson' s  farewell  to  the  Mayflower  Pilgrims 


Allen  Eastman  Cross,  1920  John  Hatton,  1793 


, i 

I _ J _ UJ  _ 

j  j  j 

_ i  , 

-rr~T7  a 

1 

J!-. 

AT 

l 

j nr: 

J 3  9 

a  ~ 

i 

_ 

Ar 

VII)  ^4-  , 

! 

s 

j 

V  #  J 

t r g 

1.  Mor 

2.  Wha 

3.  Wild 

4.  The 

1-  w  9  ~  ^ 

e  light  shall  break  from 
itmight-y  hopes  are 
roars  the  blast,  the  st< 
an-cient  stars,  the 

 «  -JT2. mA 

vJ'  ^  ~  ~  9  ~  & 

1  '“'1 

out  thy  Word  For  Pil-grim  followers  of  the  Gleam, 
in  our  care.  What  ho  -  ly  dreams  of  Broth-er-hood ; 
arm  is  high  !  A  -  bove  the  storm  are  shin  ing  still 
an  -  cient  faith,  De  -  fend  us  till  our  voyage  is  done — 

«  J?J  «   .  J 

C"V  •  U  A 

n  ! 

ya  

ft 

a  m  t 

»  i 

»  f 

v  r 

A  1 

£2  L  I.. 

p’ 

S  h  '1 

r 

1  1 

-——4— 

r 

L  . 

- 1- 

L 

 L 

_ 

-4 - 1 — 1- 

J - 1 - 

Till,  led  by  Thy  free  spir-it,  Lord,  We  see  and  share  the  Pil-grim  dream ! 

God  of  our  Fa -thers,  help  us  dare  Their  passion  for  the  Common  Good ! 

The  lights  by  which  we  live  and  die;  Our  peace  is  ev  -  er  in  thy  Will! 

A  -  cross  the  floods  of  fear  and  death  The  Mayflower  still  is  sail  -  ing  on !  A-men. 


I  I  I 


a — *  • 


m  *  -* 


42- 


r-jQ— 


it: 


-<5?- 


mm 


116 


(DUKE  STREET.  L.  M.) 


JESUS  shall  reign  where’er  the  sun 
Doth  his  successive  journeys  run; 

His  kingdom  stretch  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no  more. 

2  To  him  shall  endless  prayer  be  made, 
And  praises  throng  to  crown  his  head; 
His  Name  like  sweet  perfume  shall  rise 
With  every  morning  sacrifice. 


3  People  and  realms  of  every  tongue 
Dwell  on  his  love  with  sweetest  song; 
And  infant  voices  shall  proclaim 
Their  early  blessings  on  his  Name. 

4  Blessings  abound  where’er  he  reigns; 
The  prisoner  leaps  to  lose  his  chains, 
The  weary  find  eternal  rest, 

And  all  the  sons  of  want  are  blest. 


5  Let  every  creature  rise  and  bring 
Peculiar  honours  to  our  King; 

Angels  descend  with  songs  again, 

And  earth  repeat  the  loud  Amen. 

Isaac  Watts,  1719 


103 


Scripture  'Keabtngs 


Selection  l 

Psalm  XXIII. 

HE  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  I 
shall  not  want. 

He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in 
green  pastures:  he  leadeth  me 
beside  the  still  waters. 

He  restoreth  my  soul :  he  leadeth 
me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness 
for  his  name’s  sake. 

Yea,  though  I  walk  through 
the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for 
thou  art  with  me;  thy  rod  and 
thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

Thou  preparest  a  table  before 
me  in  the  presence  of  mine  ene¬ 
mies  :  thou  anointest  my  head  with 
oil ;  my  cup  runneth  over. 

Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of 
my  life:  and  I  will  dwell  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 

Selection  2 

Psalm  XXIV. 

HE  earth  is  the  Lord’s,  and 
the  fulness  thereof ;  the 
world,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein. 

For  he  hath  founded  it  upon 
the  seas,  and  established  it  upon 
the  floods. 

Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill 
of  the  Lord?  or  who  shall  stand 
in  his  holy  place? 

He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and 
a  pure  heart;  who  hath  not 
lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity, 
nor  sworn  deceitfully. 

He  shall  receive  the  blessing 
from  the  Lord,  and  righteous¬ 


ness  from  the  God  of  his  salva¬ 
tion. 

This  is  the  generation  of  them 
that  seek  him,  that  seek  thy 
face,  O  Jacob. 

Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye 

gates ;  and  be  ye  lifted  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors ;  and  the  King 
of  glory  shall  come  in. 

Who  is  this  King  of  glory? 
The  Lord  strong  and  mighty, 
the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye 

gates;  even  lift  them  up,  ye 

everlasting  doors;  and  the  King 
of  glory  shall  come  in. 

Who  is  this  King  of  glory? 
The  Lord  of  hosts,  he  is  the 
King  of  glory. 

Selection  3 

Psalm  XLVI. 

GOD  is  our  refuge  and  strength, 
.  a  very  present  help  in  trouble. 

Therefore  will  not  we  fear, 
though  the  earth  be  removed, 
and  though  the  mountains  be 
carried  into  the  midst  of  the 
sea; 

Though  the  waters  thereof 
roar  and  be  troubled,  though  the 
mountains  shake  with  the  swell¬ 
ing  thereof. 

There  is  a  river,  the  streams 
whereof  shall  make  glad  the 
city  of  God,  the  holy  place  of 
the  tabernacles  of  the  most 
High. 

God  is  in  the  midst  of  her;  she 
shall  not  be  moved:  God  shall 
help  her,  and  that  right  early. 

The  heathen  raged,  the  king- 


105 


io6 


Selection  5 


doms  were  moved:  he  uttered 
his  voice,  the  earth  melted. 

The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with 
us;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our  ref¬ 
uge. 

Come,  behold  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  what  desolations  he 
hath  made  in  the  earth. 

He  maketh  wars  to  cease  unto 
the  end  of  the  earth;  he  breaketh 
the  bow,  and  cutteth  the  spear 
in  sunder;  he  burneth  the  chariot 
in  the  fire. 

Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am 
God:  I  will  be  exalted  among 
the  heathen,  I  will  be  exalted 
in  the  earth. 

The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us; 
the  God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge. 

Selection  4 

Psalm  LXVII. 

OD  be  merciful  unto  us,  and 
bless  us;  and  cause  his  face 
to  shine  upon  us; 

That  thy  way  may  be  known 
upon  earth,  thy  saving  health 
among  all  nations. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O 
God ;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

O  let  the  nations  be  glad  and 
sing  for  joy:  for  thou  shalt 
judge  the  people  righteously, 
and  govern  the  nations  upon 
earth. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O 
God ;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

Then  shall  the  earlth  yield  her 
increase;  and  God,  even  our 
own  God,  shall  bless  us. 

God  shall  bless  us ;  and  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear 
him. 


PsALk  LXXII. 

IVE  the  king  thy  judgments, 
O  God,  and  thy  righteous¬ 
ness  unto  the  king’s  son. 

He  shall  judge  thy  people 
with  righteousness,  and  thy 
poor  with  judgment. 

The  mountains  shall  bring 
peace  to  the  people,  and  the 
little  hills,  by  righteousness. 

He  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the 
people,  he  shall  save  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  the  needy,  and  shall 
break  in  pieces  the  oppressor. 

They  shall  fear  thee  as  long 
as  the  sun  and  moon  endure, 
throughout  all  generations. 

He  shall  come  down  like  rain 
upon  the  mown  grass:  as  show¬ 
ers  that  water  the  earth. 

In  his  days  shall  the  righteous 
flourish;  and  abundance  of  peace 
so  long  as  the  moon  endureth. 

He  shall  have  dominion  also 
from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the 
river  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

They  that  dwell  in  the  wilder¬ 
ness  shall  bow  before  him ;  and 
his  enemies  shall  lick  the  dust. 

The  kings  of  Tarshish  and 
of  the  isles  shall  bring  presents: 
the  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba 
shall  offer  gifts. 

Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall  down 
before  him:  all  nations  shall 
serve  him. 

For  he  shall  deliver  the  needy 
when  he  crieth;  the  poor  also, 
and  him  that  hath  no  helper. 

He  shall  spare  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  shall  save  the  souls 
of  the  needy. 

He  shall  redeem  their  soul 
from  deceit  and  violence:  and 


io7 


precious  shall  their  blood  be  in 
his  sight. 

And  he  shall  live,  and  to  him 
shall  be  given  of  the  gold  of 
Sheba:  prayer  also  shall  be 

made  for  him  continually;  and 
daily  shall  he  be  praised. 

There  shall  be  an  handful  of 
corn  in  the  earth  upon  the  top 
of  the  mountains;  the  fruit 
thereof  shall  shake  like  Leb¬ 
anon:  and  they  of  the  city  shall 
flourish  like  grass  of  the  earth. 

His  name  shall  endure  for 
ever :  his  name  shall  be  con¬ 
tinued  as  long  as  the  sun:  and 
men  shall  be  blessed  in  him :  all 
nations  shall  call  him  blessed. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  the 
God  of  Israel,  who  only  doeth 
wondrous  things. 

And  blessed  be  his  glorious 
name  for  ever :  and  let  the  whole 
earth  be  filled  with  his  glory; 
Amen,  and  Amen. 

Selection  6 

Psalm  LXXXIV. 

HOW  amiable  are  thy  taber¬ 
nacles,  O  Lord  of  hosts ! 

My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even 
fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the 
Lord:  my  heart  and  my  flesh 
crieth  out  for  the  living  God. 

Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  an 
house,  and  the  swallow  a  nest 
for  herself,  where  she  may  lay 
her  young,  even  thine  altars,  O 
Lord  of  hosts,  my  King,  and  my 
God. 

Blessed  are  they  that  dwell 
in  thy  house:  they  will  be  still 
praising  thee. 

Blessed  is  the  man  whose 
strength  is  in  thee;  in  whose 


heart  are  the  highways  to  Zion. 

Passing  through  the  valley  of 
Weeping  they  make  it  a  place 
of  springs;  yea,  the  early  rain 
covereth  it  with  blessings. 

They  go  from  strength  to 
strength,  every  one  of  them  in 
Zion  appeareth  before  God. 

O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear 
my  prayer:  give  ear,  O  God  of 
Jacob. 

Behold,  O  God  our  shield,  and 
look  upon  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is 
better  than  a  thousand.  I  had 
rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the 
house  of  my  God,  than  to  dwell 
in  the  tents  of  wickedness. 

For  the  Lord  God  is  a  sun  and 
shield :  the  Lord  will  give  grace 
and  glory:  no  good  thing  will  he 
withhold  from  them  that  walk 
uprightly. 

O  Lord  of  hosts,  blessed  is 
the  man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 


Selection  7 

Psalm  XC. 

ORD,  thou  hast  been  our 
^  dwelling-place  in  all  genera- t 
tions. 

Before  the  mountains  were 
brought  forth,  or  ever  thou 
hadst  formed  the  earth  and  the 
world,  even  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting,  thou  art  God. 

Thou  turneth  man  to  destruc¬ 
tion  ;  and  sayest,  Return,  ye  chil¬ 
dren  of  men. 

For  a  thousand  years  in  thy 
sight  are  but  as  yesterday  when 
it  is  past,  and  as  a  watch  in  the 
night. 

Thou  carriest  them  away  as 


io8 


with  a  flood ;  they  are  as  a  sleep : 
in  the  morning  they  are  like 
grass  which  groweth  up. 

In  the  morning  it  flourisheth, 
and  groweth  up;  in  the  evening 
it  is  cut  down,  and  withered. 

For  we  are  consumed  by  thine 
anger,  and  by  thy  wrath  are  we 
troubled. 

Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities 
before  thee,  our  secret  sins  in 
the  light  of  thy  countenance. 

For  all  our  days  are  passed 
away  in  thy  wrath :  we  spend 
our  years  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 

The  days  of  our  years  are 
threescore  years  and  ten:  and  if 
by  reason  of  strength  they  be 
fourscore  years,  yet  is  their 
strength  labour  and  sorrow;  for 
it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly 
away. 

Who  knoweth  the  power  of 
thine  anger?  even  according  to 
thy  fear,  so  is  thy  wrath. 

So  teach  us  to  number  our 
days,  that  we  may  apply  our 
hearts  unto  wisdom. 

Return,  O  Lord,  how  long? 
and  let  it  repent  thee  concern¬ 
ing  thy  servants. 

O  satisfy  us  early  with  thy 
mercy;  that  we  may  rejoice  and 
be  glad  all  our  days. 

Make  us  glad  according  to  the 
days  wherein  thou  hast  afflicted 
us,  and  the  years  wherein  we 
have  seen  evil. 

Let  thy  work  appear  unto 
thy  servants,  and  thy  glory 
unto  their  children. 

And  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord 
our  God  be  upon  us:  and  estab¬ 
lish  thou  the  work  of  our  hands 
upon  us;  yea.  the  work  of  our 
hands  establish  thou  it. 


Selection  8 

Psalm  CXXVII :  1-2; 
CXXX :  5-8. 

XCEPT  the  Lord  build  the 
house,  they  labour  in  vain 
that  build  it :  except  the  Lord 
keep  the  city,  the  watchman 
waketh  but  in  vain. 

It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up 
early,  to  sit  up  late,  to  eat  the 
bread  of  sorrows:  for  so  he 
giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 

I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul 
doth  wait,  and  in  his  word  do  I 
hope. 

My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord 
more  than  they  that  watch  for 
the  morning:  I  say,  more  than 
they  that  watch  for  the  morn¬ 
ing. 

Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord : 
for  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy, 
and  with  him  is  plenteous  re¬ 
demption. 

And  he  shall  redeem  Israel 
from  all  his  iniquities. 

Selection  9 

Psalm  CXXI. 

WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto 
the  hills,  from  whence  com- 
eth  my  help. 

My  help  cometh  from  the 
Lord,  which  made  heaven  and 
earth. 

He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to 
be  moved :  he  that  keepeth  thee 
will  not  slumber. 

Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel 
shall  neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 

The  Lord  is  thy  keeper:  the 
Lord  is  thy  shade  upon  thy  right 
hand. 

The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee 
by  day,  nor  the  moon  by  night. 


ic>9 


The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee 
from  all  evil :  he  shall  preserve 
thy  soul. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy 
going  out  and  thy  coming  in 
from  this  time  forth,  and  even 
for  evermore. 

Selection  10 

Psalm  CXLV :  i— 1 3. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  my  God,  O 
1  king;  and  I  will  bless  thy 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

Every  day  will  I  bless  thee; 
and  I  will  praise  thy  name  for 
ever  and  ever. 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly 
to  be  praised;  and  his  greatness 
is  unsearchable. 

One  generation  shall  praise 
thy  works  to  another,  and  shall 
declare  thy  mighty  acts. 

I  will  speak  of  the  glorious 
honour  of  thy  majesty,  and  of 
thy  wondrous  works. 

And  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  terrible  acts:  and 
I  will  declare  thy  greatness. 

They  shall  abundantly  utter 
the  memory  of  thy  great  good¬ 
ness,  and  shall  sing  of  thy  right¬ 
eousness. 

The  Lord  is  gracious,  and 
full  of  compassion;  slow  to 
anger,  and  of  great  mercy. 

The  Lord  is  good  to  all :  and 
his  tender  mercies  are  over  all 
his  works. 

All  thy  works  shall  praise 
thee,  O  Lord;  and  thy  saints 
shall  bless  thee. 

They  shall  speak  of  the  glory 
of  thy  kingdom,  and  talk  of  thy 
power : 

To  make  known  to  the  sons 
of  men  his  mighty  acts,  and  the 


glorious  majesty  of  his  king¬ 
dom. 

Thy  kingdom  is  an  everlasting 
kingdom,  and  thy  dominion  en- 
dureth  throughout  all  genera¬ 
tions. 

Selection  tl 

Isaiah  VI :  1-8. 

N  the  year  that  king  Uzziah 
died  I  saw  also  the  Lord  sit¬ 
ting  upon  a  throne,  high  and 
lifted  up,  and  his  train  filled  the 
temple. 

Above  it  stood  the  seraphim: 
each  one  had  six  wings;  with 
twain  he  covered  his  face,  and 
with  twain  he  covered  his  feet, 
and  with  twain  he  did  fly. 

And  one  cried  unto  another, 
and  said,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the 
Lord  of  hosts :  the  whole  earth 
is  full  of  his  glory. 

And  the  posts  of  the  door 
moved  at  the  voice  of  him  that 
cried,  and  the  house  was  filled 
with  smoke. 

Then  said  I,  Woe  is  me!  for 
I  am  undone ;  because  I  am  a 
man  of  unclean  lips,  and  I  dwell 
in  the  midst  of  a  people  of  un¬ 
clean  lips :  for  mine  eyes  have 
seen  the  King,  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

Then  flew  one  of  the  seraphim 
unto  me,  having  a  live  coal  in 
his  hand,  which  he  had  taken 
with  the  tongs  from  off  the 
altar: 

And  he  laid  it  upon  my  mouth, 
and  said,  Lo,  this  hath  touched 
thy  lips;  and  thine  iniquity  is 
taken  away,  and  thy  sin  purged. 

Also  I  heard  the  voice  of  the 
Lord,  saying,  Whom  shall  I 
send,  and  who  will  go  for  us? 
Then  said  I,  Here  am  I;  send 
me. 


no 


Selection  12 

Isaiah,  ch.  XXXV. 

HE  wilderness  and  the  solitary 
place  shall  be  glad  for  them; 
and  the  desert  shall  rejoice,  and 
blossom  as  the  rose. 

It  shall  blossom  abundantly 
and  rejoice  even  with  joy  and 
singing:  the  glory  of  Lebanon 
shall  be  given  unto  it,  the  ex¬ 
cellency  of  Carmel  and  Sharon, 
they  shall  see  the  glory  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  excellency  of  our 
God. 

Strengthen  ye  the  weak  hands, 
and  confirm  the  feeble  knees. 

Say  to  them  that  are  of  a 
fearful  heart,  Be  strong,  fear 
not:  behold,  your  God  will 
come  with  vengeahce,  even  God 
with  a  recompence;  he  will 
come  and  save  you. 

Then  the  eyes  of  the  blind 
shall  be  opened,  and  the  ears  of 
the  deaf  shall  be  unstopped. 

Then  shall  the  lame  man  leap 
as  an  hart,  and  the  tongue  of 
the  dumb  sing:  for  in  the  wil¬ 
derness  shall  waters  break  out, 
and  streams  in  the  desert. 

And  the  parched  ground  shall 
become  a  pool,  and  the  thirsty 
land  springs  of  water :  in  the 
habitation  of  dragons,  where 
each  lay,  shall  be  grass  with  reeds 
and  rushes. 

And  an  highway  shall  be 
there,  and  a  way,  and  it  shall 
be  called  The  way  of  holiness; 
the  unclean  shall  not  pass  over 
it;  but  it  shall  be  for  those:  the 
wayfaring  men  though  fools, 
shall  not  err  therein. 

No  lion  shall  be  there,  nor  any 
ravenous  beast  shall  go  up 
thereon,  it  shall  not  be  found 


there;  but  the  redeemed  shall 
walk  there : 

And  the  ransomed  of  the 
Lord  shall  return,  and  come  to 
Zion  with  songs  and  everlast¬ 
ing  joy  upon  their  heads:  they 
shall  obtain  joy  and  gladness, 
and  sorrow  and  sighing  shall 
flee  away. 


Selection  13 

Matthew  V :  1-16. 

A  ND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  a  mountain ; 
and  when  he  was  set,  his  dis¬ 
ciples  came  unto  him : 

And  he  opened  his  mouth, 
and  taught  them,  saying, 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit: 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

Blessed  are  they  that  mourn: 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

Blessed  are  the  meek  :  for  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth. 

Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  right¬ 
eousness:  for  they  shall  be 
filled. 

Blessed  are  the  merciful:  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart: 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

Blessed  are  the  peacemakers : 
for  they  shall  be  called  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  God. 

Blessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake:  for  theirs  is  the  king¬ 
dom  of  heaven. 

Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
revile  you,  and  persecute  you,  and 
shall  say  all  manner  of  evil 
against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 


Ill 


glad:  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven:  for  so  persecuted 
they  the  prophets  which  were 
before  you. 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth: 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his 
savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
salted  ?  it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and 
to  be  trodden  under  foot  of  men. 

Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  an  hill  can¬ 
not  be  hid. 

Neither  do  men  light  a  candle, 
and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but  on 
a  candlestick ;  and  it  giveth  light 
unto  all  that  are  in  the  house. 

Let  your  light  so  shine  be¬ 
fore  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Selection  14 

Matthew  IX:  35-38;  John  IV; 
35-38. 

ND  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach¬ 
ing  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  every  sickness  and 
every  disease  among  the  people. 

But  when  he  saw  the  multi¬ 
tudes,  he  was  moved  with  com¬ 
passion  on  them,  because  they 
fainted,  and  were  scattered 
abroad,  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd. 

Then  saith  he  unto  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  The  harvest  truly  is  plen¬ 
teous,  but  the  labourers  are  few; 

Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will 
send  forth  labourers  into  his 
harvest. 

Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  har¬ 


vest  ?  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields;  for  they  are  white 
already  to  harvest. 

And  he  that  reapeth  receiv- 
eth  wages,  and  gathered  fruit 
unto  life  eternal:  that  both  he 
that  soweth  and  he  that  reap¬ 
eth  may  rejoice  together. 

And  herein  is  that  saying  true, 
One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth. 
I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon 
ye  bestowed  no  labour :  other 
men  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered 
into  their  labours. 

Selection  15 

Matthew  XXV :  31-46. 

HEN  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him,  then 
shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of 
his  glory:  And  before  him  shall 
be  gathered  all  nations :  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth 
his  sheep  from  the  goats:  And 
he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his 
right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the 
left. 

Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand,  Come, 
ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  in¬ 
herit  the  kingdom  prepared  for 
you  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world: 

For  I  was  an  hungered,  and  ye 
gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in : 
naked,  and  ye  clothed  me :  I 
was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me:  I 
was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 
me. 

Then  shall  the  righteous  an¬ 
swer  him,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungered,  and 


112 


fed  thee?  or  thirsty,  and  gave 
thee  drink?  When  saw  we  thee 
a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in? 
or  naked,  and  clothed  thee? 
Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee? 

And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me. 

Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  ever¬ 
lasting  fire,  prepared  for  the 
devil  and  his  angels: 

For  I  was  an  hungered,  and  ye 
gave  me  no  meat :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  drink :  I  was 
a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not 
in :  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not : 
sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited 
me  not. 

Then  shall  they  also  answer 
him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw 
we  thee  an  hungered,  or  athirst, 
or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  did  not  min¬ 
ister  unto  thee? 

Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one 
of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not 
to  me. 

And  these  shall  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment:  but  the 
righteous  into  life  eternal. 

Selection  16 

Matthew  XXVIII. 

NOW  late  on  the  sabbath  day, 
as  it  began  to  dawn  toward 
the  first  dav  of  the  week,  came 
Mary  Magdalene  and  the  other 
Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre. 


And  behold,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake;  for  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heaven, 
and  came  and  rolled  away  the 
stone,  and  sat  upon  it. 

His  appearance  was  as  light¬ 
ning,  and  his  raiment  white  as 
snow :  and  for  fear  of  him  the 
watchers  did  quake,  and  became 
as  dead  men. 

And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not 
ye;  for  I  know  that  ye  seek 
Jesus,  who  hath  been  crucified. 
He  is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen, 
even  as  he  said.  Come,  see 
the  place  where  the  Lord 
lay. 

And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples,  He  is  risen  from  the 
dead ;  and  lo,  he  goeth  before  you 
into  Galilee ;  there  shall  ye  "see 
him :  lo,  I  have  told  you. 

And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  tomb  with  fear  and 
great  joy,  and  ran  to  bring  his 
disciples  word. 

And  behold,  Jesus  met  them, 
saying,  All  hail.  And  they  came 
and  took  hold  of  his  feet,  and 
worshipped  him. 

Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 
Fear  not:  go  tell  my  brethren 
that  they  depart  into  Galilee, 
and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

Now  while  they  were  going,  be¬ 
hold,  some  of  the  guard  came 
into  the  city,  and  told  unto  the 
chief  priests  all  the  things  that 
were  come  to  pass. 

And  when  they  were  assem¬ 
bled  with  the  elders,  and  had 
taken  counsel,  they  gave  much 
money  unto  the  soldiers,  say¬ 
ing 

Say  ye,  His  disciples  came  bv 
night,  and  stole  him  away  while 
we  slept. 


And  if  this  come  to  the  gov¬ 
ernor’s  ears,  we  will  persuade 
him,  and  rid  you  of  care. 

So  they  took  the  money,  and 
did  as  they  were  taught:  and  this 
saying  was  spread  abroad  among 
the  Jews,  and  continueth  until  this 
day. 

But  the  eleven  disciples  went 
into  Galilee,  unto  the  mountain 
where  Jesus  had  appointed 

them. 

And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
worshipped  him ;  but  some 

doubted. 

And  Jesus  came  to  them  and 
spake  unto  them,  saying,  All 
authority  hath  been  given  unto 
me  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 

Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  dis¬ 
ciples  of  all  the  nations,  baptizing 
them  into  the  name  of  the  Father 
and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 

Spirit : 

Teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  commanded 
you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  al- 
way,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world. 

Selection  17 

Luke  IV :  14-22. 

AND  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee :  and  there  went  out  a 
fame  of  him  through  all  the 
region  round  about.  And  he 
taught  in  their  synagogues,  being 
glorified  of  all. 

And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up: 
and,  as  his  custom  was,  he 
went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  for 
to  read.  And  there  was  deliv¬ 
ered  unto  him  the  book  of  the 


prophet  Esaias.  And  when  he 
had  opened  the  book,  he  found 
the  place  where  it  was  written, 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
me,  because  he  hath  anointed 
me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
poor ;  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the 
brokenhearted,  to  preach  deliver¬ 
ance  to  the  captives,  and  recover¬ 
ing  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set 
at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 
to  preach  the  acceptable  year  of 
the  Lord. 

And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  it  again  to  the  minis¬ 
ter,  and  sat  down.  And  the 
eyes  of  all  them  that  were  in 
the  synagogue  were  fastened 
on  him. 

And  he  began  to  say  unto  them. 
This  day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled 
in  your  ears. 

And  all  bare  him  witness,  and 
wondered  at  the  gracious  words 
which  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth. 

Selection  18 

Luke  XXIV :  13-32. 

ND,  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  vil¬ 
lage  called  Emmaus,  which  was 
from  Jerusalem  about  threescore 
furlongs. 

And  they  talked  together  of 
all  these  things  which  had  hap¬ 
pened. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
they  communed  together  and 
reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew 
near,  and  went  with  them. 

But  their  eyes  were  holden 
that  they  should  not  know 
him. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
manner  of  communications  are 


these  that  ye  have  one  to  another, 
as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad? 

And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering 
said  unto  him,  Art  thou  only 
a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and 
hast  not  known  the  things 
which  are  come  to  pass  there 
in  these  days? 

And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
things?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
which  was  a  prophet  mighty  in 
deed  and  word  before  God  and 
all  the  people : 

And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to 
be  condemned  to  death,  and 
have  crucified  him. 

But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been 
he  which  should  have  redeemed 
Israel :  and  beside  all  this,  to-day 
is  the  third  day  since  these  things 
were  done. 

Yea,  and  certain  women  also 
of  our  company  made  us  as¬ 
tonished,  which  were  early  at 
the  sepulchre; 

And  when  they  found  not  his 
body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they 
had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels, 
which  said  that  he  was  alive. 

And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us  went  to  the  sepul¬ 
chre,  and  found  it  even  so  as 
the  women  had  said:  but  him 
they  saw  not. 

Then  he  said  unto  them,  O 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  be¬ 
lieve  all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken : 

Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suf¬ 
fered  these  things,  and  to  enter 
into  his  glory? 

And  beginning  at  Moses  and 
all  the  prophets,  he  expounded 
unto  them  in  all  the  scriptures 
the  things  concerning  himself. 


And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the 
village,  whither  they  went:  and 
he  made  as  though  he  would 
have  gone  further. 

But  they  constrained  him,  say¬ 
ing,  Abide  with  us:  for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took 
bread,  and  blessed  it,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  them. 

And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
and  the>  knew  him ;  and  he  van¬ 
ished  out  of  their  sight. 

And  they  said  one  to  another. 
Did  not  our  heart  burn  within 
us,  while  he  talked  with  us  by 
the  wav,  and  while  he  opened 
to  us  the  scriptures? 

Selection  19 

John  X:  7-18. 

THEN  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the 
sheep. 

All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers:  but 
the  sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture. 

The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for 
to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  de¬ 
stroy:  I  am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and  that  they 
might  have  it  more  abundantly. 

I  am  the  good  shepherd :  the 
good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for 
the  sheep. 

But  he  that  is  an  hireling, 
and  not  the  shepherd,  whose 
own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth 
the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth 


the  sheep,  and  fleeth:  and  the 
wolf  catcheth  them,  and  scat¬ 
tered!  the  sheep. 

The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he 
is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for 
the  sheep. 

I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 
know  my  sheep,  and  am  known 
of  mine. 

As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and 
I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold:  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they 
shall  hear  my  voice;  and  there 
shall  be  one  fold,  and  one 
shepherd. 

Therefore  doth  my  Father  love 
me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life, 
that  I  might  take  it  again. 

No  man  taketh  it  from  me 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  have  I  re¬ 
ceived  of  my  Father. 

Selection  20 

John  XV :  1-17. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 

Every  branch  in  me  that 
beareth  not  fruit  he  taketh 
away:  and  every  branch  that 
beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that 
it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit. 

Now  ye  are  clean  through  the 
word  which  I  have  spoken  unto 
you. 

Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the 
vine;  no  more  can  ye,  except 
ye  abide  in  me. 

I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 


branches :  He  that  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bring- 
eth  forth  much  fruit:  for  without 
me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he 
is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is 
withered;  and  men  gather  them, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and 
they  are  burned. 

If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  in  you.  ye  shall  ask  what 
ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto 
you. 

Herein  is  my  Father  glorified 
that  ye  bear  much  fruit;  so 
shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

As  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 
so  have  I  loved  you  :  continue  ye 
in  my  love. 

If  ye  keep  my  command¬ 
ments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my 
love;  even  as  I  have  kept  my 
Father’s  commandments,  and 
abide  in  his  love. 

These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  re¬ 
main  in  yon,  and  that  your  joy 
might  be  full. 

This  is  my  commandment, 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life 
for  his  friends. 

Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

Henceforth  I  call  you  not  serv¬ 
ants  ;  for  the  servant  knoweth 
not  what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I 
have  called  you  friends;  for  all 
things  that  I  have  heard  of  my 
Father  I  have  made  known  unto 
you. 

Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but 
I  have  chosen  you,  and  or¬ 
dained  you,  that  ye  should  go 
and  bring  forth  fruit,  and  that 


your  fruit  should  remain:  that 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  may 
give  it  you. 

These  things  I  command  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another. 

Selection  21 

John  XVII :  1-21. 

HESE  things  spake  Jesus;  and 
lifting  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
he  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come; 
glorify  thy  Son,  that  the  Son  may 
glorify  thee: 

Even  as  thou  gavest  him 
authority  over  all  flesh,  that  to 
all  whom  thou  hast  given  him 
he  should  give  eternal  life. 

And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  should  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  him  whom  thou 
didst  send,  even  Jesus  Christ. 

I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth, 
having  accomplished  the  work 
which  thou  hast  given  me  to  do. 

And  now,  Father,  glorify  thou 
me  with  thine  own  self  with  the 
glory  which  I  had  with  thee  be¬ 
fore  the  world  was. 

I  manifested  thy  name  unto 
the  men  whom  thou  gavest  me 
out  of  the  world;  thine  they 
were,  and  thou  gavest  them  to 
me;  and  they  have  kept  thy 
word. 

Now  they  know  that  all  things 
whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me 
are  from  thee: 

For  the  words  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  unto 
them;  and  they  received  them, 
and  knew  of  a  truth  that  I  came 
forth  from  thee,  and  thev  be¬ 
lieved  that  thou  didst  send  me. 

I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not  for 
the  world,  but  for  those  whom 


thou  hast  given  me;  for  they  are 
thine  : 

And  all  things  that  are  mine 
are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine: 
and  I  am  glorified  in  them. 

And  I  am  no  more  in  the 
world,  and  these  are  in  the  world, 
and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father, 
keep  them  in  thy  name  which 
thou  hast  given  me,  that  they 
may  be  one,  even  as  we  are. 

While  I  was  with  them,  I 
kept  them  in  thy  name  which 
thou  hast  given  me;  and  I 
guarded  them,  and  not  one  of 
them  perished  but  the  son  of 
perdition;  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled. 

But  now  I  come  to  thee;  and 
these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  may  have  my 
joy  made  full  in  themselves. 

I  have  given  them  thy  word: 
and  the  world  hated  them,  be¬ 
cause  they  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

I  pray  not  that  thou  should- 
est  take  them  from  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil  one. 

They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

Sanctify  them  in  the  truth: 
thy  word  is  truth. 

As  thou  didst  send  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  sent  I  them 
into  the  world. 

And  for  their  sakes  I  sanc¬ 
tify  myself,  that  they  them¬ 
selves  also  may  be  sanctified  in 
truth. 

Neither  for  these  only  do  I 
oray,  but  for  them  also  that  be¬ 
lieve  on  me  through  their 
word; 

That  they  may  all  be  one : 
even  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me, 


and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also 
may  be  in  us :  that  the  world 
may  believe  that  thou  didst 
send  me. 

Selection  22 

Acts  1 :  1-14- 

HE  former  treatise  I  made, 
O  Theophilus,  concerning  all 
that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and 
to  teach,  until  the  day  in  which 
he  was  received  up,  after  that  he 
had  given  commandment  through 
the  Holy  Spirit  unto  the  apostles 
whom  he  had  chosen. 

To  whom  he  also  showed 
himself  alive  after  his  passion 
by  many  proofs,  appearing  unto 
them  by  the  space  of  forty  days, 
and  speaking  the  things  con¬ 
cerning  the  kingdom  of  God: 

And,  being  assembled  together 
with  them,  he  charged  them  not  to 
depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  to 
wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  which,  said  he,  ye  heard 
from  me : 

For  John  indeed  baptized 
with  water;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  in  the  Holy  Spirit  not 
many  days  hence. 

They,  therefore,  when  they  were 
come  together,  asked  him,  saying, 
Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  re¬ 
store  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ? 

And  he  said  unto  them,  it  is 
not  for  you  to  know  times  or 
seasons,  which  the  Father  hath 
set  within  his  own  authority. 

But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
when  the  Holy  Spirit  is  come  upon 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  my  witnesses 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judaea  and  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  as  they  were  looking,  he 


was  taken  up;  and  a  cloud  re¬ 
ceived  him  out  of  their  sight. 

And  while  they  were  looking 
stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he  went, 
behold  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
White  apparel ;  who  also  said, 

Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand 
ye  looking  into  heaven?  this 
Jesus,  who  was  received  up 
from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so 
come  in  like  manner  as  ye  be¬ 
held  him  going  into  heaven. 

Then  returned  they  unto  Jeru¬ 
salem  from  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  nigh  unto  Jeru¬ 
salem,  a  sabbath  day’s  journey 
off. 

And  when  they  were  come  in, 
they  went  up  into  the  upper 
chamber,  where  they  were  abid¬ 
ing;  both  Peter  and  John  and 
James  and  Andrew,  Philip  and 
Thomas,  Bartholomew  and 
Matthew,  James  the  son  of  Al- 
phaeus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot, 
and  Judas,  the  son  of  James. 

These  all  with  one  accord  con¬ 
tinued  stedfastly  in  prayer,  with 
the  women,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  Jesus,  and  with  his  breth¬ 
ren. 

Selection  23 

Acts  II :  1-21. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pente¬ 
cost  was  fully  come,  they  were 
all  with  one  accord  in  one  place. 
And  suddenly  there  came  a  sound 
from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing 
mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the 
house  where  they  were  sitting. 

And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like  as'  of 
fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of 
them. 

And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to 


n8 


speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men, 
out  of  every  nation  under 
heaven. 

Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  to¬ 
gether,  and  were  confounded,  be¬ 
cause  that  every  man  heard  them 
speak  in  his  own  language. 

And  they  were  all  amazed  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  an¬ 
other,  Behold,  are  not  all  these 
which  speak  Galilaeans?  And 
how  hear  we  every  man  in  our 
own  tongue,  wherein  we  were 
born? 

Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mes¬ 
opotamia,  and  in  Judaea,  and  Cap¬ 
padocia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 
Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt, 
and  in  the  parts  of  Libya  about 
Cyrene,  and  strangers  of  Rome, 
Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretes  and 
Arabians,  we  do  hear  them  speak 
in  our  tongues  the  wonderful 
works  of  God. 

And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one 
to  another.  What  meaneth  this? 
Others  mocking  said,  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the 
eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of 
Judaea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell  at 
Jerusalem,  be  this  known  unto 
you,  and  hearken  to  my  words : 

For  these  are  not  drunken,  as 
ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  but  the 
third  hour  of  the  day.  But  this 
is  that  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet  Joel; 

And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
last  days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour 
out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh : 


and  your  sons  and  your  daughters 
shall  prophesy,  and  your  young 
men  shall  see  visions,  and  your 
old  men  shall  dream  dreams : 

And  on  my  servants  and  on 
my  handmaidens  I  will  pour 
out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit; 
and  they  shall  prophesy: 

And  I  will  shew  wonders  in 
heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the 
earth  beneath ;  blood,  and  fire,  and 
vapour  of  smoke: 

The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into 
blood,  before  that  great  and 
notable  day  of  the  Lord  come: 

And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 


Selection  24 

Romans  X:  i— 1 5. 


DRETPIREN,  my  heart’s  desire 
and  my  supplication  to  God 
is  for  them,  that  they  may  be 
saved. 


For  I  bear  them  witness  that 
they  have  a  zeal  for  God,  but 
not  according  to  knowledge. 

For  being  ignorant  of  God’s 
righteousness,  and  seeking  to 
establish  their  own,  they  did  not 
subject  themselves  to  the  right¬ 
eousness  of  God. 

For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  unto  righteousness  to  every 
one  that  believeth. 

For  Moses  writeth  that  the  man 
that  doeth  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  the  law  shall  live 
thereby. 

But  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith,  saith  thus,  say  not  in 
thy  heart,  Who  shall  ascend 
into  heaven?  (that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down:)  or,  Who  shall  de- 


scend  into  the  abyss?  (that  is, 
to  bring  Christ  up  from  the 
dead.)  But  what  saith  it? 

The  word  is  nigh  thee,  in  thy 
mouth,  and  in  thy  heart :  that  is, 
the  word  of  faith,  which  we 
preach ; 

Because  if  thou  shalt  con¬ 
fess  with  thy  mouth  Jesus  as 
Lord,  and  shalt  believe  in  thy 
heart  that  God  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved: 

For  with  the  heart  man  be- 
lieveth  unto  righteousness;  and 
with  the  mouth  confession  is 
made  unto  salvation.  For  the 
scripture  saith,  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  on  him  shall  not  be  put 
to  shame. 

For  there  is  no  distinction 
between  Jew  and  Greek:  for 
the  same  Lord  is  Lord  of  all, 
and  is  rich  unto  all  that  call 
upon  him:  for,  Whosoever  shall 
call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

How  then  shall  they  call  on  him 
in  whom  they  have  not  believed? 
and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him 
whom  they  have  not  heard  ?  and 
how  shall  they  hear  without  a 
preacher?  and  how  shall  they 
preach,  except  they  be  sent  ? 

How  beautiful  are  the  feet 
of  them  that  bring  glad  tidings 
of  good  things! 

Selection  25 

Romans  XII. 

T  BESEECH  you  therefore, 
^  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  that  ye  present  your  bod¬ 
ies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac¬ 
ceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your 
reasonable  service. 

And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world:  but  be  ye  transformed 


by  the  renewing  of  your  mind, 
that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that 
good,  and  acceptable,  and  per¬ 
fect,  will  of  God. 

For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man  that 
is  among  you,  not  to  think  of 
himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think ;  but  to  think 
soberly,  according  as  God  hath 
dealt  to  every  man  the  measure 
of  faith. 

For  as  we  have  many  mem¬ 
bers  in  one  body,  and  all  mem¬ 
bers  have  not  the  same  office: 

So  we,  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

Having  then  gifts  differing  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith; 

Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 
ministering :  or  he  that  deacheth, 
on  teaching; 

Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex¬ 
hortation:  he  that  giveth,  let 
him  do  it  with  simplicity;  he 
that  ruleth,  with  diligence;  he 
that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheer¬ 
fulness. 

Let  love  be  without  dissimula¬ 
tion.  Abhor  that  which  is  evil ; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to 
another  with  brotherly  love;  in 
honour  preferring  one  another; 

Not  slothful  in  business ;  fervent 
in  spirit;  serving  the  Lord; 

Rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in 
tribulation;  continuing  instant 
in  prayer; 

Distributing  to  the  necessity  of 
saints ;  giving  to  hospitality. 

Bless  them  which  persecute 
you:  bless,  and  curse  not. 


120 


Rejoice  with  them  that  do  re¬ 
joice,  and  weep  with  them  that 
weep. 

Be  of  the  same  mind  one  to¬ 
ward  another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men 
of  low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in 
your  own  conceits. 

Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for 
evil.  Provide  things  honest  in 
the  sight  of  all  men. 

If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with 
all  men. 

Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath :  for  it  is  written, 
Vengeance  is  mine;  I  will  repay, 
saith  the  Lord. 

Therefore  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink;  for  in  so  doing 
thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on 
his  head. 

Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 

Selection  26 

I  Corinthians  XIII. 

IF  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of 
*  men  and  of  angels,  but  have 
not  love,  I  am  become  sounding 
brass,  or  a  clanging  cymbal. 

And  if  I  have  the  gift  of 
prophecy,  and  know  all  mys¬ 
teries  and  all  knowledge;  and 
if  I  have  all  faith,  so  as  to  re¬ 
move  mountains,  but  have  not 
love,  I  am  nothing. 

And  if  I  bestow  all  my  goods 
to  feed  the  poor,  and  if  I  give 
my  body  to  be  burned,  but  have 
not  love,  it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

Love  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind;  love  envieth  not;  love 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed 
up, 


Doth  not  behave  itself  un¬ 
seemly,  seeketh  not  its  own,  is  not 
provoked,  taketh  not  account  of 

evil; 

7 

Rejoiceth  not  in  unrighteous¬ 
ness,  but  rejoiceth  with  the 
truth; 

Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all 
things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth 
all  things. 

Love  never  faileth:  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies, 
they  shall  be  done  away; 
whether  there  be  tongues,  they 
shall  cease;  whether  there  be 
knowledge,  it  shall  be  done 
away. 

When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  felt  like  a  child,  I 
thought  as  a  child :  now  that  I 
am  become  a  man,  I  have  put 
away  childish  things. 

For  now  we  see  in  a  mirror, 
darkly;  but  then  face  to  face: 
now  I  know  in  part;  but  then 
shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also 
I  was  fully  known. 

But  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
love,  these  three ;  and  the  great¬ 
est  of  these  is  love.  Follow  after 
love. 

Selection  27 

Ephesians  III :  8-21. 

UNTO  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this 
grace  given,  that  I  should  preach 
among  the  Gentiles  the  unsearch¬ 
able  riches  of  Christ; 

And  to  make  all  men  see 
what  is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  be¬ 
ginning  of  the  world  hath  been 
hid  in  God,  who  created  all 
things  by  Jesus  Christ: 

To  the  intent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and  powers  in 


121 


heavenly  places  might  be  known 
by  the  church  the  manifold  wis¬ 
dom  of  God,  According  to  the 
eternal  purpose  which  he  pur¬ 
posed  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord: 

In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by 
the  faith  of  him. 

Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Of  whom 
the  whole  family  in  heaven  and 
earth  is  named. 

That  he  would  grant  you,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  riches  of  his  glory, 
to  be  strengthened  with  might  by 
his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man ; 

That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith;  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in 
love,  may  be  able  to  compre¬ 
hend  with  all  saints  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height;  and  to  know  the 
love  of  Christ,  which  passeth 
knowledge,  that  ye  might  be 
filled  with  all  the  fulness  of 
God, 

Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  accord¬ 
ing  ito  the  power  that  worketh 
in  us,  unto  him  be  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  through¬ 
out  all  ages,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

Selection  28 

Ephesians  VI :  10-20. 

INALLY,  iny  brethren,  be 
strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in 
the  power  of  his  might. 

Put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 


stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil. 

For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  against  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  dark¬ 
ness  of  this  world,  against  spir¬ 
itual  wickedness  in  high  places. 

Wherefore  take  unto  you  the 
whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the 
evil  day,  and  having  done  all, 
to  stand. 

Stand  therefore,  having  your 
loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breastplate  of 
righteousness ; 

And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
peace; 

Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of 
faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able 
to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of 
the  wicked. 

And  take  the  helmet  of  salva¬ 
tion,  and  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God: 

Praying  always  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  in  the  Spirit, 
and  watching  thereunto  with  all 
perseverance  and  supplication  for 
all  saints; 

And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I 
may  open  my  mouth  boldly,  to 
make  known  the  mystery  of  the 
gospel. 

For  which  I  am  an  ambassa¬ 
dor  in  bonds :  that  therein  I  may 
speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

Selection  29 

Hebrews  XI :  32  to  XII :  2. 

AND  what  shall  I  more  say? 

for  the  time  would  fail  me 
to  tell  of  Gideon,  and  of  Barak, 
and  of  Samson,  and  of  Jephtha; 


1 22 


of  David  also,  and  Samuel,  and 
of  the  prophets : 

Who  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteous¬ 
ness,  obtained  promises,  stopped 
the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched 
the  violence  of  fire,  escaped  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  out  of  weak¬ 
ness  were  made  strong,  waxed 
valiant  in  fight,  turned  to  flight 
the  armies  of  the  aliens. 

Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again:  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  de¬ 
liverance  ;  that  they  might  ob¬ 
tain  a  better  resurrection : 

And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockings  and  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  of  bonds  and  impris¬ 
onment:  They  were  stoned, 
they  were  sawn  asunder,  were 
tempted,  were  slain  with  the 
sword. 

They  wandered  about  in  sheep¬ 
skins  and  goatskins;  being  des¬ 
titute,  afflicted,  tormented;  (of 
whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy:)  they  wandered  in 
deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and  in 
dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

And  these  all,  having  ob¬ 
tained  a  good  report  through 
faith,  received  not  the  promise: 
God  having  provided  some  bet¬ 
ter  thing  for  us,  that  they  with¬ 
out  us  should  not  be  made  per¬ 
fect. 

Wherefore  seeing  we  also  are 
compassed  about  with  so  great 
a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay 
aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  so  easily  beset  us. 

And  let  us  run  with  patience 
the  race  that  is  set  before  us, 
looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith; 

Who  for  'the  ioy  that  was  set 
before  him  -endured  the  cross, 


despising  the  shame,  and  is  set 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God. 

Selection  30 

Revelation  VII:  9-17. 

FTER  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo, 
a  great  multitude,  which  no 
man  could  number,  of  all  na¬ 
tions,  and  kindreds,  and  people, 
and  tongues,  stood  before  the 
throne,  and  before  the  Lamb, 
clothed  with  white  robes,  and 
palms  in  their  hands;  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 

Salvation  to  our  God  which 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and 
unto  the  Lamb. 

And  all  the  angels  stood 
round  about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and  the  four 
beasts,  and  fell  before  the  throne 
on  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God,  saying : 

Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wis¬ 
dom,  and  thanksgiving,  and 
honour,  and  power,  and  might, 
be  unto  our  God  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

And  one  of  the  elders  an¬ 
swered,  saying  unto  me,  What 
are  these  which  are  arrayed  in 
white  robes?  and  whence  came 
they?  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me, 

These  are  they  which  came 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and 
have  washed  their  robes,  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb. 

Therefore  are  they  before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him 
day  and  night  in  his  temple:  and 
be  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall 
dwell  among  them. 

They  shall  hunger  no  more, 


123 


neither  thirst  any  more;  neither 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat. 

For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed 
them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto 
living  fountains  of  waters:  and 
God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes. 

Selection  31 

Revelation  XXI:  1-5;  10-11; 

22-24;  26-27; 

Revelation  XXII :  1-5. 

A  ND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and 
a  new  earth :  for  the  first 
heaven  and  the  first  earth  are 
passed  away;  and  the  sea  is  no 
more. 

And  I  saw  the  holy  city,  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of 
heaven  from  God,  made  ready 
as  a  bride  adorned  for  her 
husband. 

And  1  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  the  throne  saying,  Behold,  the 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men, 
and  he  shall  dwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  peoples,  and 
God  himself  shall  be  with  them, 
and  be  their  God. 

And  he  shall  wipe  away 

every  tear  from  their  eyes; 

and  death  shall  be  no  more; 
neither  shall  there  be  mourn¬ 
ing,  nor  crying,  nor  pain  any 
more:  the  first  things  are 

passed  away. 

And  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new. 

And  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  Spirit  to  a  mountain  great 
and  high,  and  showed  me  the 
holy  city  Jerusalem,  com¬ 
ing  down  out  of  heaven  from 


God,  having  the  glory  of 
God. 

And  I  saw  no  temple  therein: 
for  the  Lord  God  the  Almighty, 
and  the  Lamb,  are  the  temple 
thereof. 

And  the  city  hath  no  need  of 
the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon, 
to  shine  upon  it:  for  the  glory 
of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the 
lamp  thereof  is  the  Lamb. 

And  the  nations  shall  walk 
amidst  the  light  thereof.  And 
they  shall  bring  the  glory  and 
the  honor  of  the  nations  unto 
it. 

And  there  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  anything  unclean, 
or  he  that  maketh  an  abomi¬ 
nation  and  a  lie:  but  only  they 
that  are  written  in  the  Lamb’s 
book  of  life. 

And  he  showed  me  a  river  of 
water  of  life,  bright  as  crystal, 
proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of 
God  and  of  the  Lamb  in  the 
midst  of  the  street  thereof. 

And  on  this  side  of  the  river 
and  on  that  was  the  tree  of 
life,  bearing  twelve  manner  of 
fruits,  yielding  its  fruit  every 
month:  and  the  leaves  of  the 
tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations. 

And  there  shall  be  no  curse 
any  more :  and  the  throne  of 
God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be 
therein :  and  his  servants  shall 
serve  him  ;  and  they  shall  see  his 
face ;  and  his  name  shall  be  on 
their  foreheads. 

And  there  shall  be  night  no 
more;  and  they  need  no  light 
of  lamp,  neither  light  of  sun; 
for  the  Lord  God  shall  give 
them  light:  and  they  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 


" 


I 


